Artykuły w czasopismach na temat „2009 d-129”

The concept of plants and microbes utilization for remediation measure of pollutant contaminated soil is the newest development in term of petroleum waste management technique. The research objective was to obtain wild grass types and hydrocarbonoclastic bacteria which are capable to synergize in decreasing petroleum concentration within petroleum contaminated soil. This research was conducted by using randomized completely block design. This research was conducted by using randomized completely block design. The first factor treatments were consisted of without plant, Tridax procumbens grass and Lepironia mucronata grass. The second factor treatments were consisted of without bacterium, single bacterium of Alcaligenes faecalis, single bacterium of Pseudomonas alcaligenes, and mixed bacteria of Alcaligenes faecalis with P. alcaligenes. The results showed that mixed bacteria (A. faecalis and P. alcaligenes) were capable to increase the crown and roots dry weights of these two grasses, bacteria population, percentage of TPH (total petroleum hydrocarbon) decrease as well as TPH decrease and better pH value than that of single bacterium. The highest TPH decrease with magnitude of 70.1% was obtained on treatment of L. mucronata grass in combination with mixed bacteria.[How to Cite: Gofar N. 2013.Synergism of Wild Grass and Hydrocarbonoclastic Bacteria in Petroleum Biodegradation. J Trop Soils 18 (2): 161-168. Doi: 10.5400/jts.2013.18.2.161][Permalink/DOI: www.dx.doi.org/10.5400/jts.2013.18.2.161]REFERENCESBello YM. 2007. Biodegradation of Lagoma crude oil using pig dung. Afr J Biotechnol 6: 2821-2825.Gerhardt KE, XD Huang, BR Glick and BM Greenberg. 2009. Phytoremediation and rhizoremediation of organic soil contaminants: Potential and challenges. Plant Sci 176: 20-30.Glick BR. 2010. Using soil bacteria to facilitate phytoremediation. Biotechnol Adv 28: 367-374. Gofar N. 2011. Characterization of petroleum hydrocarbon decomposing fungi isolated from mangrove rhizosphere. J Trop Soils 16(1): 39-45. doi: 10.5400/jts.2011.16.1.39Gofar N. 2012. Aplikasi isolat bakteri hidrokarbonoklastik asal rhizosfer mangrove pada tanah tercemar minyak bumi. J Lahan Suboptimal 1: 123-129 (in Indonesian). Hong WF, IJ Farmayan, CY Dortch, SK Chiang and JL Schnoor. 2001. Environ Sci Technol 35: 1231.Khashayar T and T Mahsa. 2010. Biodegradation potential of petroleum hydrocarbons by bacterial diversity in soil. Morld App Sci J 8: 750-755.Lal B and S Khanna. 1996. Degradation of Crude Oil by Acinetobacter calcoaceticus and Alcaligenes odorans, J Appl Bacteriol 81: 355- 362.Mackova M, D Dowling and T Macek. 2006. Phytoremediation and rhizoremediation: Theoretical background. Springer, Dordrecht, Netherlands. 300 p. Malik ZA and S Ahmed. 2012. Degradation of petroleum hydrocarbons by oil field isolated bacterial consortium. Afr J Biotechnol 11: 650-658.Mendez MO and RM Maier. 2008. Phytostabilization of mine tailings in arid and semiarid environment an emerging remediation technology. Environ Health Prospect 116: 278-283.Milic JS, VP Beskoski, MV Ilic, SM Ali, GDJ Cvijovic and MM Vrvic. 2009. Bioremediation of soil heavily contaminated with crude oil and its products: composition of the microbial consortium. J Serb Chem Soc 74: 455-460.Mukre AM, AA Hamid, A Hamzah and WM Yusoff. 2008. Development of three bacteria consortium for the bioremediation of crude petroleum-oil in contaminated water. J Biol Sci 8: 73-79.Ndimele PE. 2010. A review on the phytioremediation of petroleum hydrocarbon. Pakistan J Biol Sci 12: 715-722.Newman LA and CM Reynolds. 2004. Phytoremediation of organic compounds. Curr Opin Biotechnol 15: 225-230.Onwuka F, N Nwachoko, and E Anosike. 2012. Determination of total petroleum hydrocarbon (TPH) and some cations (Na+, Ca2+ and Mg2+) in a crude oil polluted soil and possible phytoremediation by Cynodon dactylon L (Bermuda grass). J Environ Earth Sci 2: 12-17.Pezeshki SR, MW Hester, Q Lin and JA Nyman. 2000. The effect of oil spill and clean-up on dominant US Gulf Coast Marsh Macrophytes: a review. Environ Pollution 108: 129-139.Pikoli MR, P Aditiawati and DI Astuti. 2000. Isolasi bertahap dan identifikasi isolat bakteri termofilik pendegradasi minyak bumi dari sumur bangko. Laporan Penelitian pada Jurusan Biologi, ITB, Bandung (unpublished, in Indonesian).Pilon-Smits E and JL Freeman. 2006. Environmental cleanup using plants: biotechnological advances and ecological considerations. Front Ecol Environ 4: 203-10. Rahman KSM, JT Rahman, P Lakshmanaperumalsamy, and IM Banat. 2002. Towards efficient crude oil degradation by a mixed bacterial consortium. Bioresource Technol 85: 257-261.Rossiana N. 2004. Oily Sludge Bioremediation with Zeolite and Microorganism and It’s Test with Albizia Plant (Paraserianthes falcataria) L (Nielsen). Laboratory of Environmental Microbiology, Department of Biology Padjadjaran University, Bandung (unpublished).Rossiana, N. 2005. Penurunan Kandungan Logam Berat dan Pertumbuhan Tanaman Sengon (Paraserianthes falcataria L (Nielsen) Bermikoriza dalam Media Limbah Lumpur Minyak Hasil Ekstraksi. Laboratorium Mikrobiologi dan Biologi Lingkungan Jurusan Biologi Fakultas Matematika dan Ilmu Pengetahuan Alam Universitas Padjajaran, Bandung (in Indonesian).Sathishkumar M, B Arthur Raj, B Sang-Ho, and Y Sei-Eok. 2008. Biodegradation of crude oil by individual bacterial strains and a mixed bacterial consortium isolated from hydrocarbon contaminated areas clean. Ind J Biotechnol 36: 92-96.Shirdam R, AD Zand, GN Bidhendi and N Mehrdadi. 2008. Phytoremediation of hydrocarbon-contaminated soils with emphasis on effect of petroleum hydrocarbons on the growth of plant species. Phytoprotection 89: 21-29.Singer AC, DE Crowley and IP Thompson. 2003. Secondary plant metabolites in phytoremediation and biotransformation. Trends Biotechnol 21: 123-130.Singh A and OP Ward. 2004. Applied Bioremediation and Phytoremediation. Springler, Berlin, 281p.Surtikanti H and W Surakusumah. 2004. Peranan Tanaman dalam Proses Bioremediasi Oli Bekas dalam Tanah Tercemar. Ekol Biodivers Trop 2: 48-52 (in Indonesian).Wenzel WW. 2009. Rhizosphere processes and management in plant-assisted bioremediation (phytoremediation) of soil. Plant Soil 321: 385-408.Widjajanti H, I Anas, N Gofar and MR Ridho. 2010. Screening of petroleum hydrocarbons degrading bacteria as a bioremediating agents from mangrove areas. Proceeding of International Seminar, workshop on integrated lowland development and management, pp. C7 1-9.Widjajanti H. 2012. Bioremediasi Minyak Bumi Menggunakan Bakteri dan Kapang Hidrokarbonoklastik dari Kawasan Mangrove Tercemar Minyak Bumi. [Disertasi]. Universitas Sriwijaya (in Indonesian).

Wile, A., Burton, D. L., Sharifi, M., Lynch, D., Main, M. and Papadopoulos, Y. A. 2014. Effect of nitrogen fertilizer application rate on yield, methane and nitrous oxide emissions from switchgrass (Panicum virgatum L.) and reed canarygrass (Phalaris arundinacea L.). Can. J. Soil Sci. 94: 129–137. This 2-yr (2008–2009) study conducted in Truro, Nova Scotia, measured plant biomass production (yield and ash content) and greenhouse gas emissions (methane and nitrous oxide), from the bioenergy crops switchgrass (SG; Panicum virgatum L.) and reed canarygrass (RCG; Phalaris arundinacea L.) receiving spring application of nitrogen fertilizer at 0, 40 and 120 kg N ha−1. In both years, crop yields were unresponsive to N fertilizer. In 2008, SG average yields were greater than RCG producing 7.0 vs. 4.6 Mg ha−1, respectively, while ash content was significantly greater for RCG in both years. Cumulative seasonal (May–November) N2O emissions were<1 kg N2O-N ha−1 in 2008 and<0.2 kg N2O-N ha−1 in 2009 with crop (SG>RCG) and N fertilizer (N120>N40=N0) effects found in 2008 only. Nitrate exposure was greater for SG in 2008 only, but responded to N fertilization in both years (N120>N0). These crops were net sinks for methane and the magnitude of the sink was not influenced by crop type, N fertilization or year. Despite lower yields, the greenhouse gas intensity calculated for RCG (−2 to 20 kg CO2e t−1 biomass) was lower than for SG (8 – 60 kg CO2e t−1 biomass) as a result of lower N2O emissions.

Heterojunctions of p-Si/Cd1-xZnxO were synthesized by depositing of Cd1-xZnxO films on p-Si substrates by electrochemical deposition. The morphological properties of the films were studied by scanning microscopy. The electric and photoelectrical properties of heterojunctions were investigated depending on the deposition potential and films composition. Heterojunctions of p-Si/Cd1-xZnxO, which deposited at cathode potential of -1.2 V, shows good rectification (k=1640). Under AM1.5 conditions the maximal values of open-circuit voltage, short-circuit current, fill factor and efficiency of our best nano-structured cell, were Uoc = 442 mV, Jsc = 19.9 mA/cm2, FF = 0.59 and n = 5.1 %, respectively. Full Text: PDF ReferencesX. Li, et al. "Role of donor defects in enhancing ferromagnetism of Cu-doped ZnO films", J. Appl. Phys., 105, 103914 (2009). CrossRef X. Han, K. Han and M. Tao, "Electrodeposition of Group-IIIA Doped ZnO as a Transparent Conductive Oxide", ECS Trans., 25, 93 (2010). CrossRef W. Liu et al. "Na-Doped p-Type ZnO Microwires", J. Am. Chem. Soc., 132, 2498 (2010). CrossRef R.A. Ismail and O.A. Abdulrazaq, "A new route for fabricating CdO/c-Si heterojunction solar cells", Sol. Energy Mater. Sol. Cells, 91, 903 (2007). CrossRef R.S. Mane, H.M. Pathan, C.D. Lokhande and S.H.Han, "An effective use of nanocrystalline CdO thin films in dye-sensitized solar cells", Sol. Energy, 80 185 (2006). CrossRef E. Martin et al. "Properties of multilayer transparent conducting oxide films", Thin Solid Films, 461, 309 (2004). CrossRef Y. Caglar, M. Caglar, S. Ilican and A. Ates, "Morphological, optical and electrical properties of CdZnO films prepared by sol?gel method", J. Phys. D: Appl. Phys., 42, 065421 (2009). CrossRef F. Wang, Z. Ye, D. Ma, L. Zhu and F. Zhuge, "Formation of quasi-aligned ZnCdO nanorods and nanoneedles", J. Cryst. Growth, 283, 373 (2005). CrossRef A. Abdinov, H. Mamedov, S. Amirova, "Investigation of Electrodeposited Glass/SnO2/CuInSe2/Cd1-xZnxS1-ySey/ZnO Thin Solar Cells", Jpn. J. Appl. Phys., 46, 7359 (2007). CrossRef A. Abdinov, H. Mamedov, H. Hasanov, and S. Amirova, "Photosensitivity of p,n-Si/n-Cd1?xZnxS heterojunctions manufactured by a method of electrochemical deposition", Thin Solid Films, 480-481, 388 (2005). CrossRef A. Abdinov, H. Mamedov, and S. Amirova, "Investigation of electrodeposited p-Si/Cd1 ? xZnxS1 ? ySey heterojunction solar cells", Thin Solid Films, 511-512, 140 (2006) CrossRef H. Mamedov, V. Mamedov, V. Mamedova, Kh. Ahmadova, "Investigation of p-GaAs/n-Cd1-xZnxS1-yTey/Cd1-xZnxO heterojunctions deposited by electrochemical deposition", J. Optoelectrom. Adv. M., 17, 67 (2015). DirectLink H. Mamedov et al. "Preparation and Investigation of p-GaAs/n-Cd1-xZnxS1-yTey Heterojunctions Deposited by Electrochemical Deposition", J. Solar Energy Engineering, 136, 044503 (2014). CrossRef S. Sadofev, S. Blumstengel, J. Cui, J. Puls, S. Rogaschewski, P. Schafer and F. Henneberger, "Visible band-gap ZnCdO heterostructures grown by molecular beam epitaxy", Appl. Phys. Lett., 89, 201907 (2006). CrossRef G. Torres-Delgado et al. "Percolation Mechanism and Characterization of (CdO)y(ZnO)1?y Thin Films", Adv. Funct. Mater., 12, 129 (2002). CrossRef H. Tabet-Derraz, N. Benramdane, D. Nacer, A. Bouzidi and M. Medles, "Investigations on ZnxCd1?xO thin films obtained by spray pyrolysis", Sol. Energy Mater. Sol. Cells, 73, 249 (2002). CrossRef M. Tortosa, M. Mollar and B. Mar?, "Synthesis of ZnCdO thin films by electrodeposition", J. Cryst. Growth, 304, 97 (2007). CrossRef A. Singh, D. Kumar, P. K. Khanna, M. Kumar, and B. Prasad, "Phase Segregation Limit in ZnCdO Thin Films Deposited by Sol?Gel Method: A Study of Structural, Optical and Electrical Properties", ECS Journal of Solid State Science and Technology, 2 (9), Q136 (2013). CrossRef F.Z. Bedia, A. Bedia, B. Benyoucef and S.Hamzaoui, "Electrical Characterization of n-ZnO/p-Si Heterojunction Prepared by Spray Pyrolysis Technique", Physics Procedia, 55, 61 (2014). CrossRef M. Jing-Jing et al. "Rectifying and Photovoltage Properties of ZnO:A1/p-Si Heterojunction", Chin. Phys. Lett., 27 (10), 107304 (2010). CrossRef

Abstrak: Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk mendeskripsikan terjadinya perselisihan antara sekolah Induk dan SMP Terbuka sebagai sekolah yang dibina terkait sarana prasarana di kedua sekolah tersebut. Penelitian ini menggunakan pendekatan kualitatif dengan rancangan studi kasus. Hasil penelitian menunjukkan bahwa munculnya konflik yang terjadi disebabkan oleh beberapa faktor diantaranya adalah ketidakadilan, diskriminasi, saling tidak mempercayai, perbedaan kebudayaan, propaganda media, konflik politik dan kepentingan. Upaya yang dilakukan untuk meminimalisir konflik dilakukan dengan cara konsolidasi dengan seluruh personil dari kedua sekolah serta adanya koordinasi dengan berbagai pihak terkait. Abstract: This study aims to describe a dispute between the main school and the Open Junior High School as the school being fostered regarding the infrastructure in the two schools. This study used a qualitative approach with case study design. The results showed that the emergence of conflicts that occurred was caused by several factors including injustice, discrimination, mutual distrust, cultural differences, media propaganda, political conflicts and interests. Efforts were made to minimize conflict by consolidating all personnel from both schools and coordinating with various related parties. References: Anzizhan. (2015). Konflik dalam Organisasi Sekolah. Jurnal Tarbiyah, 22(1), 114-131. Bolman, L., & Deal, T. (1991). Leadership and Management Effectiveness: Multi-Frame, Multi-Sector Analysis. Human Resource Management, 30(4), 509-534. Harun, C. Z. (2009). Manajemen Sumber Daya Pendidikan. Yogyakarta: Pena Persada. Keputusan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Republik Indonesia Nomor: 053/U/1996 tentang Sekolah Lanjutan Tingkat Pertama Terbuka. Megasari, R. (2014). Peningkatan Pengelolaan Sarana dan Prasarana Pendidikan untuk Meningkatkan Kualitas Pembelajaran di SMPN 5 Bukit Tinggi. Jurnal Bahana Manajemen Pendidikan, 2(1), 636-648. Mulida., Murniati., & Siswanto. (2016). Manajemen Sarana dan Prasarana Pendidikan pada SMA Negeri 5 Banda Aceh. Jurnal MUDARRISUNA, 6(1). Mulyasa, E. (2009). Manajemen Berbasis Sekolah: Konsep, Strategi dan Implementasi. Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya. Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 19 Tahun 2005 tentang Standar Nasional Pendidikan. Peraturan Pemerintah Nomor 24 Tahun 2007 tentang Standar Sarana dan Prasarana. Rahayu, S. M., & Sutama, S. (2016). Pengelolaan Sarana dan Prasarana Pendidikan Sekolah Menegah Pertama. Jurnal Varidika, 27(2), 123-129. Sandyohutomo. (2008). Implemntasi Kebijakan Ruang Terbuka Hijau pada Dinas Pertamanan Kota Medan. Jurnal Ilmiah Kajian Politik Lokal dan Pembangunan, 6(1). Suhardi, D. (2010). Paduan Penyusunan Penyelenggaraan SMP Terbuka. Jakarta: Direktorat Pembinaan SMP. Sulistyorini. (2006). Manajemen Sarana dan Prasarana di Lembaga Pendidikan Islam. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam IQRA, 11(1). Tambunan, A. M., Huda, M. A. Y., & Degeng, I. N. S. (2017). Strategi Kepala Sekolah dalam Mengelola Konflik Menyikapi Dampak Negatif Penerapan Fullday School. Jurnal Pendidikan Universitas Negeri Malang, 2(6), 848-852. Tjosvold, D. (1997). Conflict within interdependence: its Value for Productivity and Individuality. in DeDreu, C. & E. Van de Vliert (eds.). Using Conflict in Organizations. London: Sage Publications. Undang-Undang Nomor 20 Tahun 2003 tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional. Wirawan. (2013). Konflik dan Manajemen Konflik: Teori, Aplikasi, dan Penelitian. Jakarta: Salemba Humanika.

The explanation for the origin of families of quarks and leptons and their properties is one of the most promising ways to understand the assumptions of the Standard Model. The Spin-Charge-Family theory [N. S. M. Borštnik, Phys. Lett. B 292 (1992) 25; J. Math. Phys. 34 (1993) 3731; Int. J. Theor. Phys. 40 (2001) 315; Mod. Phys. Lett. A 10 (1995) 587; J. Modern Phys. 4 (2013) 823; arXiv:1312.15; Phys. Rev. D 91 (2015) 065004; [arXiv:1409.7791; arXiv:1312.1542; arXiv:1502.06786v1, http://arXiv.org/abs/1409.4981 ; A. Borštnik and N. S. M. Borštnik, Phys. Rev. D 74 (2006) 073013, arXiv:hep-ph/0512062, arXiv:hep-ph/0401043, arXiv:hep-ph/0401055, arXiv:hep-ph/0301029; G. Bregar and N. S. M. Borštnik, arXiv:1412.5866; G. Bregar et al., New J. Phys. 10 (2008) 093002; G. Bregar and N. S. M. Borštnik, arXiv:1502.06786v1, arXiv:1412.5866; N. S. M. Borštnik, Proc. 13th Workshop “What Comes Beyond the Standard Models”, Bled, 12–22 July 2010, eds. N. S. M. Borštnik et al., DMFA Založništvo, Ljubljana, December 2010, pp. 105–129], which does propose the mechanism for the appearance of families and offers an explanation for all the assumptions of the Standard Model, predicts two decoupled groups of four families. The lightest of the upper four families has stable members, which are correspondingly candidates to constitute the dark matter [G. Bregar and N. S. M. Borštnik, Phys. Rev. D 80 (2009) 083534, arXiv:1412.5866]. In this paper, we study the weak and the “nuclear” (determined by the color interaction among the heavy fifth family quarks) scattering of such a very heavy baryon by ordinary nucleons in order to show that the cross-section is very small and consistent with the observation in most experiments so far, provided that the quark mass of this baryon is about 100[Formula: see text]TeV or above.

Objective: To determine the frequency of co/super infection of hepatitis D in patients with hepatitis B related liver disorders. Study Design: Descriptive study. Place and Duration of Study: The hepatitis Centre Ghulam Mohammad Mahar Medical College Hospitals Sukkur & Khairpur, from January 2009 to December 2009. Methodology: All patient registered for HBV associated infections were selected. Blood was drawn from 200 patients who fulfilled the inclusion criteria. Those with an incomplete test profile were excluded. All clinical conditions were investigated through liver function tests, coagulation profile, abdominal ultrasonography, upper gastrointestinal endoscopy and liver biopsy. Liver cirrhosis and hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) were diagnosed either on the basis of histology, or on a combination of radiological, endoscopic and laboratory data. Hepatitis B virus DNA was extracted from serum by real time PCR. Descriptive statistics were used for frequency and mean determination. Results: The 129 patients finally selected for statistical analysis included 108 (84%) males and 21 (16%) females. The ages ranged from 6-68 years (mean=31.5 ± 12.39 years). There were 70 (54.2%) patients of non-cirrhotic, chronic hepatitis (CLD), 38 (29.4%) carriers, 12 (9.3%) cirrhotic and 9 (6.9%) hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) patients. Among the 129 patients, 45 (34.9%) were positive for double infection with HDV. These included 35 CLD cases, 7 cirrhotic and 3 carriers. Conclusions: The frequency of co/super infection of hepatitis D was found to be highest in HBV cirrhosis patients compared to patients having chronic liver disease (non-cirrhotics) and carriers.

In the last few decades, the studies in second language acquisition have not answered the question what mechanisms a human’s brain uses to make acquisition of language(s) possible. A neurocognitive model which tries to address SLA from such a perspective was suggested by Ullman (2005; 2015), according to which, “both first and second languages are acquired and processed by well-studied brain systems that are known to subserve particular nonlanguage functions” (Ullman, 2005: 141). The brain systems in question have analogous roles in their language and nonlanguage functions. This article is meant to critically analyse the suggested DP model within the context of neurocognitive studies of L2; and evaluate its contribution to the field of SLA studies. References Aboitiz, F. (1995). Working memory networks and the origin of language areas in the human brain. Medical Hypothesis, 25, 504-506. Aboitiz, F. & Garcia, R. (1977). The anatomy of language revisited. Biological Research, 30, 171-183. Aboitiz, F., Garcia, R., Brunetti, E. & Bosman, C. (2006). The origin of Broca’s area and its connections from an ancestral working memory network. In: Broca’s Region, (pp. 3-16). Y.Grodzinsky and K. Amunts, (Eds.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Alexander, M. P. (1997). Aphasia: clinical and anatomic aspects. In: Behavioral Neurology and Neuropsychology, (pp. 133–150). T. E. Feinberg, & M. J. Farah, (Eds.). New York: McGraw-Hill. Alexander, G.E., DeLong, M.R. & Strick, P.L. (1986). Parallel organisation of functionally segregated circuits linking basal ganglia and cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 9, 357-381. Anderson, J. R., Bothell, D., Byrne, M. D., Douglass, S., Lebiere, C., Qin, Y. (2004). An integrated theory of the mind. Psychological Review, 111, 1036–1060. Birdsong, D., ed. (1999). Second Language Acquisition and the Critical Period Hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Buckner, R. L., & Wheeler, M. E. (2001). The cognitive neuroscience of remembering. Nature Review Neuroscience, 2(9), pp. 624–634. Calabresi, P., Centonze, D., Gubellini, P., Pisani, A. & Bernardi, G. (2000). Acetyl-chlorine-ediated modulation of striatal function. Trends in Neurosciences, 23(3), 120-126. Cepeda, N.J., Vul. E., Rohrer, D., Wixted, J. T., Pashler, H. (2008) Spacing effects in learning: A temporal ridgeline of optimal retention. Psychological Science, 19, 1095-1102. Chun, M.M. (2000). Contextual cueing of visual attention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4(5), 170-178.Crosson, B., Benefield, H., Cato, M. A., Sadek, R. J., Moore, A. B., Auerbach, E. J., Gokcay, D., Leonard, C.M. & Briggs, R.W. (2003). Left and right basal ganglia activity during language generation: contributions to lexical, semantic and phonological processes. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 9, 1061-1077. Devescovi, A., Caselli, M. C., Marchione, D., Pasqualetti, P., Reilly, J., & Bates, E. (2005). A crosslinguistic study of relationship between grammar and lexical development. Journal of Child Language, 32, 759–786. Di Giulio, D.V., Seidenberg, M., O’Leary, D. S. & Raz, N. (1994). Procedural and declarative memory: a developmental study. Brain and Cognition, 25(1), 79-91. Dionne, G., Dale, P., Boivin, M., & Plomin, R. (2003). Genetic evidence for bidirectional effects of early lexical and grammatical development. Child Development, 74, 394–412. Eichenbaum, H. & Cohen, N.J. (2001). From Conditioning to Conscious Recollection: Memory Systems of the Brain. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ellis, N.C. (1994). Implicit and Explicit Learning of Languages. New York: Academic Press. Ellis, N.C. (2002). Reflections on frequency effects in language processing. Studies in Second language acquisition, 24, 297-339. Ellis, R., Loewen, S., Elder, C., Erlam, R., Philp, J., Reinders, H. (2009). Implicit and Explicit Knowledge in Second Language Learning, Testing and Teaching. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Embick, D., Marantz, A., Miyashita, Y., O’Neil, W., & Sakai, K. L. (2000). A syntactic specialization for Broca’s area. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 97, (6150–6154). Fabbro, F., Clarici, A., Bava, A. (1996). Effects of left basal ganglia lesions on language production. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 82(3), 1291–1298. Ferman, S., Olshtain, E., Schechtman, E. & Karni, A. (2009). The acquisition of a linguistic skill by adults: procedural and declarative memory interact in the learning of an artificial morphological rule. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 22, 384-412. Retrieved from: http://www.elsevier.com/locate/jneuroling. Fredriksson, A. (2000). Maze learning and motor activity deficits in adult mice induced by iron exposure during a critical postnatal period. Developmental Brain Research, 119(1), 65-74. Friederici, A. (2002). Towards a neural basis of auditory sentence processing. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6(2), 78–84. Friederici, A., von Cramon, D., Kotz, S. (1999). Language related brain potentials in patients with cortical and subcortical left hemisphere lesions. Brain, 122, 1033-1047. Goodale, M. A. (2000). Perception and action in the human visual system. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 365-378). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Hahne, A., Friederichi, D. (2003). Processing a second language: late learners’ comprehension strategies as revealed by event-related brain potentials. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 4, 1-42. Henke, K (2010) A model for memory systems based on processing modes rather than consciousness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 11, 523–532. Hikosaka, O., Sakai, K., Nakahara, H., Lu, X., Miyachi, S., Nakamura, K., Rand, M. K. (2000). Neural mechanisms for learning of sequential procedures. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 553-572). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Joanisse, M.F., Seidenberg, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology after brain injury: a connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA. 96, (7592 –7597). Middleton, F.A., Strick, P.L. (2000). Basal ganglia and cerebral loops: motor and cognitive circuits. Brain research reviews, 31, 236-250. Moro, A., Tettamanti, M., Perani, D., Donati, C., Cappa, S. F., & Fazio, F. (2003). Syntax and the brain: disentangling grammar by selective anomalies. Neuroimage, 13(1), 110–118. Neurolinguistic and Psycholinguistic Perspectives on SLA. (2010). Arabski, J. & Wojtaszek, A. (Eds.), Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Newport, E. (1993). Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science, 14(1), 11-28. Opitz, B. & Friederichi, A.D. (2003). Interactions of the hippocampal system and the prefrontal cortex in learning language-like rules. Neuroimage, 19(4), 1730-1737. Packard, M.& Knowlton, B. (2002). Learning and memory functions of the basal ganglia. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 563–593. Park, D., Lautenschlager, G., Hedden, T., Davidson, N., Smith, A. & Smith, P. (2002). Models of visuospatial and verbal memory across the adult life span. Psychology and Aging, 16, 299-320. Peelle, J.E., McMillan, C., Moore, P., Grossman, M. & Wingfield, A. (2004). Dissociable patterns of brain activity during comprehension of rapid and syntactically complex speech: evidence from fMRI. Brain and Language, 91, 315-325. Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. New York: William Morrow. Poldrack, R., Packard, M. G. (2003). Competition among multiple memory systems: converging evidence from animal and human brain studies. Neuropsychologia, 41(3), 245–251. Roediger, H.L., Butler, A.C. (2011). The critical role of retrieval practice in long-term retention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 15, 20-27. Schlaug, G. (2001). The brain of musicians: a model for functional and structural adaptation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 930(1), 281-299. Squire, L.R., Knowlton, B.J. (2000). The medial temporal lobe, the hippocampus, and the memory systems of the brain. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences. (pp. 765-780). M. S. Gazzaniga, Ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Squire, L. R., Zola, S. M. (1996). Structure and function of declarative and nondeclarative memory systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 93. (13515–13522). Sun, R., Zhang, X. (2004). Top-down versus bottom-up learning in cognitive skill acquisition. Cognitive Systems Research, 5, 63–89. Ullman, M.T. (2004). Contributions of memory circuits to language: the declarative/procedural model. Cognition, 92(1-2), 231-70. Ullman, M.T. (2005). A cognitive neuroscience perspective on second language acquisition: the declarative/procedural model. In: Adult Second Language Acquisition, (pp. 141-178). C. Sanz, (ed.). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press. Ullman, M.T. & Pieport, E.I. (2005). Specific language impairment is not specific to language: the procedural deficit hypothesis. Cortex, 41, 399-433. Ullman, M. (2006). Is Broca’s area part of a basal ganglia thalamocortical circuit? In: The Cortex: Integrative Models of Broca’s Area and the Ventral Premotor Cortex. (pp. 480-485). R. Schubotz & C. Fiebach, (Eds.). Milan: Masson. Ullman, M. (2015) The declarative / procedural model: A neurobiologically motivated theory of first and second language. In: Theories in Second Language Acquisition: An Introduction, (pp. 135-158.) VanPatten, B. and J. Williams, (Eds.). 2nd ed. New York: Routledge. Ullman, M. and Lovelett, J. (2016). Implications of the declarative / procedural model for improving second language learning: The role of memory enhancement techniques. Second Language Research, Special issue, 1-27. Zurowski, B., Gostomzyk, J., Gron, G., Weller, R., Schirrmeister, H., Neumeier, B., Spitzer, M., Reske, S.N. & Walter, H. (2002). Dissociating a common working memory network from different neural substrates of phonological and spatial stimulus processing. Neuroimage, 15, 45-57.

The aim of this quantitative descriptive study is to describe the needs of primary school teachers in providing counseling services as the implementation Permenpan Number 16 of 2009, Permendiknas Number 35 of 2010 and POP BK SD. The population was primary school teachers throughout West Sumatera, totaling 129 people and were determined as the research sample. The data were collected by using questionnaire which assessed the obstacles faced by the teacher in the implementation of Guidance and Counseling, and the needs to overcome these obstacles. Scale measurement used the Guttman scale and distributed by using Google Form application. The research findings show that: 1) 96.9% of respondents had understood their responsibility to provide counseling services, 2) 86.8% had implemented counseling services. 3) The obstacles experienced in providing counseling services: a) lack of knowledge (61.2%). b) lack of skills in developing instruments (47.3%). c) lack of skills in processing instrument results (46.5%). d) lack of skills in implementing counseling services (48.1%) and e) lack of supporting infrastructure (66.7%). 4) The need to overcome the obstacles: a) increasing knowledge (71.3%), b) training in preparing need assessment instruments (58.1%), c) training in preparing counseling programs (58.9%) and d) skills training for providing counseling services (64.3%). It is expected that the findings of this study can be followed up by subsequent research so that the obstacles experienced by class teachers can be overcome and counseling services in primary schools can run optimally.

The cobalt free lithium excess chemistry cathode material of the compositional series Li[NixLi(1/3-2x/3)Mn(2/3-x/3)]O2 despite its high capacity has many shortcomings, such as voltage fade, poor materials stability, and poor rate capability 1–10. Our past investigations, among others, have highlighted the importance of the synthetic route on the on the performance of this material 6,11–13. This investigation found a novel synthesis route for Li[NixLi(1/3-2x/3)Mn(2/3-x/3)]O2 (x = 0.25) involving the use of molten salts during the 900 °C synthesis step would reduce the degree of voltage fade seen in materials cycling, and increase the overall stability of the material over the course of cycling. Our samples we prepared using a standard sol-gel approach where the post 500 °C precursor oxide was mixed with NaCl, Li2SO4, or LiNO3, before the final 900 °C calcination, all samples where then rapidly water quenched to stabilize the meta-stable materials phase, but also to dissolve any residual salts and wash the powders before use. These salts were selected due to their different chemistries and molten ranges. NaCl is thermodynamically and chemically stable enough where it likely functioned as an observer species, and Li2SO4 and LiNO3 could have served as additional lithiation sources. Thermogravimetric analysis was used to help determine the behaviors of these salts through range for each salts’ molten regime as well as to help determine any salt behaviors up to 900 °C; compared to the control sample NaCl sample was found to have rapid mass lost starting at 850 °C; Li2SO4 was found to cause less mass loss than the control sample; LiNO3 had rapid mass lost starting at 600 °C when compared to the control sample, suggesting a shorter window of molten-salt synthesis environment. Galvanostatic testing revealed that each molten salt sample had distinct electrochemical behaviors, and many had enhanced voltage and capacity stability. Analysis of the samples surfaces through the use of high-resolution transmission electron microscopy (HRTEM), scanning transmission electron microscopy (STEM), energy dispersive spectroscopy (EDS), suggest the formation of doped surface facets, and changes in the preferred facet orientation of samples. These methods also revealed that the molten salt synthesis conditions can lower the diffusion barrier between active material particles encouraging Ostwald ripening, as well as increased batch homogeneity. Sources: C. R. Fell et al., Chemistry of Materials, 1621–1629 (2013). Z. Lu, L. Y. Beaulieu, R. A. Donaberger, C. L. Thomas, and J. R. Dahn, Journal of The Electrochemical Society, 149, A778–A791 (2002). Y. Wu and A. Manthiram, Electrochemical and Solid-State Letters, 9, A221–A224 (2006). Z. Lu and J. R. Dahn, Journal of The Electrochemical Society, 149, A1454–A1459 (2002). N. Dupré, M. Cuisinier, E. Legall, D. War, and D. Guyomard, Journal of Power Sources, 299, 231–240 (2015). K. A. Jarvis et al., Acta Materialia, 108, 264–270 (2016). J. Wang et al., Int. J. Electrochem. Sci, 11, 333–342 (2016). M. Jiang, B. Key, Y. S. Meng, and C. P. Grey, Chemistry of Materials, 21, 2733–2745 (2009). J. Bréger et al., J Am Chem Soc, 127, 7529–7537 (2005). Y. J. Park, Y.-S. Hong, X. Wu, K. S. Ryu, and S. H. Chang, Journal of Power Sources, 129, 288–295 (2004). S. Burke and J. F. Whitacre, Journal of The Electrochemical Society, 167, 160518 (2020). S. Hy et al., Energy and Environmental Science, 9, 1931–1954 (2016). S. Laubach et al., Physical Chemistry Chemical Physics, 11, 3278–3289 (2009). Figure 1

Este artículo partió de la postura epistemológica de Bachelard (2007), quien recalca la necesidad de formar futuros investigadores, complementada desde las perspectivas de teóricos como Bracho (2012), Burbules y Callister (2008), Chiroque (2007), Gómez y Maldonado (2005), Jenkins, Ford y Green (2015), Tamayo y Restrepo (s.f.), entre otros. Metodológicamente, es documental con diseño bibliográfico y analítico. Culmina con reflexiones centradas en la necesidad de desplegar un conocimiento que permita ver y asumir la realidad, para hacer tangible la cultura investigativa y el espíritu científico en el quehacer educativo e investigativo, desarrollando la conciencia colectiva sobre la necesidad de transformar el actual estado de las cosas, por uno que vaya al encuentro del verdadero conocimiento del sentido práctico y objetivo de una cultura investigativa más racional y probable, que tenga conclusiones aceptadas universalmente como válidas en la sociedad del conocimiento para el progreso social. Referencias Alfonzo, I. (1985). Técnicas de investigación bibliográfica. Caracas: Contexto Ediciones. Alonso, C., Donoso, R., Gallego, D., García, F., Gómez, E., Ongallo, C., Padilla, L. Y Sánchez, J. (2005). Aplicaciones educativas de las tecnologías de la información y la comunicación. España: Ministerio de Educación y Ciencia. Arana, M. e Ibarra, V. (Comp.). (2016). Cultura de la investigación y gestión educativa. Experiencias desde tres universidades colombianas. Bogotá: Escuela Militar de Cadetes “General José María Córdova” Bachelard, G. (1978). El agua y los sueños (Trad. Ida Vitale). México: Fondo de Cultura Económica. -------. (2007). La formación del espíritu científico: Contribución a un psicoanálisis del conocimiento objetivo (Teoría). Madrid, España: Editorial Siglo XXI de España Editores, S.A. Balza, A. y Noguera, E. (2011). Gestión del conocimiento, tecnologías de la información y aprendizaje organizacional. Un desafío para la sociedad local-global. Acción Pedagógica, (20), 129-134. Barahona, R., Gratacós, J. y Quintana, G. (2012). Centros educativos transformadores: ciudadanía global y transformación social. Recuperado de http://www.kaidara.org/es/centros-educativos-transformadores Bracho, K. (2012). Cultura investigativa y producción científica en universidades privadas del municipio Maracaibo del Estado Zulia. Recuperado de http://ojs.urbe.edu/index.php/redhecs/article/view/267 Brunner, J. y Tedesco, J. (Eds.). (2003). Las nuevas tecnologías y el futuro de la educación. Buenos Aires, Argentina: Septiembre Grupo Editor. Burbules, N. y Callister, T. (2008). Educación: Riesgos y promesas de las nuevas tecnologías de la información. Barcelona, España: Editorial Granica. Bustamante, E. (Coord.). (2009). Comunicación y cultura en la era digital. Barcelona, España: Editorial Gedisa. Castells, M. (2000). La era de la información: economía, sociedad y cultura (2a. ed.). Madrid, España: Editorial Paidós. Chiroque, S. (2007). Cuando las innovaciones educativas, se validan y sistematizan para convertirse en propuestas. Lima, Perú: Ediciones Fargraf S.R.L. Costa, J. y de Novais, R. (2008). La actividad de investigación en ciencia y arte. Recuperado de https://www.efdeportes.com/efd119/la-actividad-de-investigacion-en-ciencia-y-arte.htm Cumellas, M., Blanco, N., Solsona, N., Tudela, P., Tomé, A., Ruiz, R.,… Jiménez, M., (2008). Género y educación: La escuela coeducativa. Barcelona, España: Editorial Graó. Elboj, C., Puigdellívol, I., Soler, M. y Valls, R. (2006). Comunidades de aprendizaje: Transformar la educación (6a. ed.). Barcelona, España: Editorial Graó. Gómez, A. y Maldonado, C. (2005). Bioética y educación. Investigación, problemas y propuestas. Bogotá, Colombia: Editorial Universidad del Rosario. Hidalgo, J. (1993). Docencia e investigación. Una relación controvertida. Perfiles Educativos, (61). Jenkins, H., Ford, S. y Green, J. (2015). Cultura transmedia: La creación de contenido y valor en una cultura de red. Barcelona, España: Gedisa Editorial. López, L., Montenegro, M. y Tapia, R. (2006). La investigación eje fundamental en la enseñanza del derecho. Guía práctica. Pasto, Colombia: Editorial Universidad Cooperativa de Colombia. Facultad de Derecho. Michelangeli, C. (2006). La productividad investigadora en los docentes de la Universidad Nacional Experimental ‘Simón Rodríguez’, Venezuela. Recuperado de https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/libro?codigo=702483 Ruiz, M. (2008). ¿Para qué sirve un líder? Lecciones de liderazgo aplicadas a la empresa, la política y la vida. Argentina: Ediciones Díaz de Santos. Tamayo, M. y Restrepo, M. (s.f.). Cultura investigativa en la Universidad. Cali, Colombia: Universidad ICESI. Valderrama, C. (2007). Ciudadanía y comunicación: saberes, opiniones y haceres escolares. Bogotá, Colombia: Siglo de Hombres, Editores. Velásquez, L. (2007). Las redes de investigación virtuales: propuesta de fomento y desarrollo de la cultura investigativa en las instituciones de educación superior. RUSC, Universities and Knowledge Society Journal, 4(2), 1-11. Zambrano, W. y Medina, V. (2010). Creación, implementación y validación de un modelo de aprendizaje virtual para la educación superior en tecnologías web 2.0. Signo y Pensamiento, 56, 288-303.

Bullying behaviour can have a negative impact on a child's physical and psychological health. Bullying in the classroom is a challenge for early-childhood educators. Preschool is the first place outside the home where children face social challenges when interacting with their classmates. Child-Friendly Class is the first step and part of the Children Friendly School (CSF) as a UNICEF program and an important Indonesian government policy to prevent the emergence of child bullying behaviour. This study aims to identify needs in the process of developing a Child-Friendly Classroom Management model to anticipate bullying behaviour. This research and development method uses an adaptation of the Rowntree model which includes three stages of the process and data collection techniques using interviews, questionnaires, and observation. The results of this study indicate that the preparation of an effective classroom management guidebook to create child-friendly classes needs to be followed up immediately. Several findings related to teachers' perceptions of classroom management, and child-friendly classes prove that child-friendly classes have not been implemented properly in PAUD institutions, with bullying behaviour still appearing in early childhood in PAUD institutions. PAUD teachers understand that it is important to implement classroom management but so far there has been no manual on how to manage effective classrooms as well as training related to the implementation of effective classroom management. The creation of child-friendly classes is believed to be able to help teachers suppress the emergence of bullying behaviour in early childhood. Keywords: Child-Friendly Classroom Management, Bullying Prevention, Early Childhood Education References: Allday, R. A., Hinkson-Lee, K., Hudson, T. M., Neilsen-Gatti, S., Kleinke, A., & Russel, C. S. (2012). Training General Educators to Increase Behavior-Specific Praise: Effects on Students with EBD. Behavioral Disorders, 37, 87–98. Alsaker, F. D., & Valkanover, S. (2012). The Bernese Program against Victimization in Kindergarten and Elementary School. New Directions for Youth Development, 2012(133), 15–28. https://doi.org/10.1002/yd.20004 Arseneault, L., Walsh, E., Trzesniewski, K., Newcombe, R., Caspi, A., & Moffitt, T. E. (2006). Bullying Victimization Uniquely Contributes to Adjustment Problems in Young Children: A Nationally Representative Cohort Study. PEDIATRICS, 118(1), 130–138. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2005-2388 Benedict, E., Horner, R. H., & Squires, J. (2007). Assessment and Implementation of Positive Behavior Support in Preschools. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 27, 174–192. Boz, Y. (2008). Turkish student teachers’ concerns about teaching. European Journal of Teacher Education, 31(4), 367–377. https://doi.org/10.1080/02619760802420693 Bradshaw, C. P., & Johnson, R. M. (2011). The Social Context of Bullying and Peer Victimization: An Introduction to the Special Issue. Journal of School Violence, 10(2), 107–114. https://doi.org/10.1080/15388220.2011.557145 Bradshaw, C. P., Sawyer, A. L., & O’Brennan, L. M. (2009). A Social Disorganization Perspective on Bullying-Related Attitudes and Behaviors: The Influence of School Context. American Journal of Community Psychology, 43(3–4), 204–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-009-9240-1 Bullock, J. R. (2002). Bullying among Children. Childhood Education, 78(3), 130–133. https://doi.org/10.1080/00094056.2002.10522721 Çobanoğlu, F., Ayvaz-Tuncel, Z., & Ordu, A. (2018). Child-friendly Schools: An Assessment of Secondary Schools. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 6(3), 466–477. https://doi.org/10.13189/ujer.2018.060313 Cothran, D. J., Kulinna, P. H., & Garrahy, D. A. (2003). “This is kind of giving a secret away...”: Students’ perspectives on effective class management. Teaching and Teacher Education, 19(4), 435–444. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0742-051X(03)00027-1 Cross, D., Monks, H., Hall, M., Shaw, T., Pintabona, Y., Erceg, E., Hamilton, G., Roberts, C., Waters, S., & Lester, L. (2011). Three‐year results of the Friendly Schools whole‐of‐school intervention on children’s bullying behaviour. British Educational Research Journal, 37(1), 105–129. https://doi.org/10.1080/01411920903420024 Cross, D., Pintabona, Y., Hall, M., Hamilton, G., & Erceg, E. (2004). Validated Guidelines for School-Based Bullying Prevention and Management. International Journal of Mental Health Promotion, 6(3), 34–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/14623730.2004.9721937 Cross, D., Runions, K. C., Shaw, T., Wong, J. W. Y., Campbell, M., Pearce, N., Burns, S., Lester, L., Barnes, A., & Resnicow, K. (2019). Friendly Schools Universal Bullying Prevention Intervention: Effectiveness with Secondary School Students. International Journal of Bullying Prevention, 1(1), 45–57. https://doi.org/10.1007/s42380-018-0004-z Evertson, C. M., & Weinstein, C. S. (2012). Handbook of Classroom Management: Research, Practice, and Contemporary Issues. Fox, B. H., Farrington, D. P., & Ttofi, M. M. (2012). Successful Bullying Prevention Programs: Influence of Research Design, Implementation Features, and Program Components. Research Design, 6, 10. Georgiou, S. N. (2008). Bullying and victimization at school: The role of mothers. The British Journal of Educational Psychology, 78 Pt 1, 109–125. Hammarberg, T. (1998). A School for Children with Rights. UNICEF International Child Development Centre. Hymel, S., & Swearer, S. M. (2015). Four decades of research on school bullying: An introduction. American Psychologist, 70(4), 293–299. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0038928 Johansen, A., Little, S. G., & Akin-Little, A. (2011). An Examination of New Zealand Teachers’ Attributions and Perceptions of Behaviour, Classroom Management, and the Level of Formal Teacher Training Received in Behaviour Management. King, E. (2020). Implications for the child friendly schools policy within Cambodia’s cultural and primary school context. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 48(4), 375–388. https://doi.org/10.1080/1359866X.2019.1645811 Kirves, L., & Sajaniemi, N. (2012). Bullying in early educational settings. Early Child Development and Care,182(3–4), 383–400. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430.2011.646724 MacSuga, A. S., & Simonsen, B. (2011). Increasing Teachers’ Use of Evidence-Based Classroom Management Strategies through Consultation: Overview and Case Studies. Beyond Behavior, 20, 4–12. Maida, P. (2006). Child-Friendly-School-Manual. UNICEF. Modipane, M., & Themane, M. (2014). Teachers’ social capital as a resource for curriculum development: Lessons learnt in the implementation of a Child-Friendly Schools programme. South African Journal of Education, 34(4), 1–8. https://doi.org/10.15700/201412052105 Monks, C. P., Smith, P. K., & Swettenham, J. (2005). Psychological correlates of peer victimisation in preschool: Social cognitive skills, executive function and attachment profiles. Aggressive Behavior, 31(6), 571–588. https://doi.org/10.1002/ab.20099 Olweus, D. (1994). Bullying at School: Basic Facts and Effects of a School Based Intervention Program. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 35(7), 1171–1190. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01229.x O’Neill, S. C., & Stephenson, J. (2011). Classroom behaviour management preparation in undergraduate primary teacher education in Australia: A web-based investigation. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 36(10). https://doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2011v36n10.3 O’Neill, S., & Stephenson, J. (2012). Does classroom management coursework influence pre-service teachers’ perceived preparedness or confidence? Teaching and Teacher Education, 28(8), 1131–1143. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2012.06.008 Osher, D., Kelly, D. L., Tolani-Brown, N., Shors, L., & Chen, C.-S. (2009). American Institutes for Research 1000 Thomas Jefferson Street , NW Washington, DC 20007-3835. 13. Perren, S., Stadelmann, S., & Von Klitzing, K. (2009). Child and family characteristics as risk factors for peer victimization in kindergarten. Swiss Journal of Educational Research, 36(1), 13–32. https://doi.org/10.24452/sjer.36.1.4806 Reinke, W. M., Lewis-Palmer, T., & Merrell, K. (2008). The Classroom Check-up: A Classwide Teacher Consultation Model for Increasing Praise and Decreasing Disruptive Behavior. School Psychology Review, 37(3), 315–332. PubMed. Repo, L., & Sajaniemi, N. (2015). Prevention of bullying in early educational settings: Pedagogical and organisational factors related to bullying. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 23(4), 461–475. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2015.1087150 Rigby, K. (2003). Consequences of Bullying in Schools. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 48(9), 583–590. https://doi.org/10.1177/070674370304800904 Rowntree, D. (1994). Preparing Materials for Open, Distance and Flexible Learning: An Action Guide for Teachers and Trainers. Kogan Page. https://books.google.com.jm/books?id=6Tf1kH6MQZ0C Sainio, M., Veenstra, R., Huitsing, G., & Salmivalli, C. (2011). Victims and their defenders: A dyadic approach. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 35(2), 144–151. https://doi.org/10.1177/0165025410378068 Salmivalli, C. (2002). Is there an age decline in victimization by peers at school? Educational Research, 44(3), 269–277. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131880210135331 Saracho, O. (2016). Contemporary Perspectives on Research on Bullying and Victimization in Early Childhood Education. Information Age Publishing, Incorporated. https://books.google.co.id/books?id=dalCDQAAQBAJ Saracho, O. N. (2017). Bullying Prevention Strategies in Early Childhood Education. Early Childhood Education Journal, 45(4), 453–460. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-016-0793-y Sempowicz, T., & Hudson, P. (2011). Analysing Mentoring Dialogues for Developing a Preservice Teacher’s Classroom Management Practices. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 36(8). https://doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2011v36n8.4 Smith, J. D., Schneider, B. H., Smith, P. K., & Ananiadou, K. (2004). The Effectiveness of Whole-School Antibullying Programs: A Synthesis of Evaluation Research. School Psychology Review, 33, 547–560. Sourander, A., Ronning, J., Brunstein-Klomek, A., Gyllenberg, D., Kumpulainen, K., Niemelä, S., Helenius, H., Sillanmäki, L., Ristkari, T., Tamminen, T., Moilanen, I., Piha, J., & Almqvist, F. (2009). Childhood Bullying Behavior and Later Psychiatric Hospital and Psychopharmacologic Treatment. ARCH GEN PSYCHIATRY, 66(9), 9. Tauber, R. T. (2007). Classroom Management: Sound Theory and Effective Practice. Praeger Publishers. https://books.google.la/books?id=XiQFyR41kysC Ttofi, M. M., & Farrington, D. P. (2011). Effectiveness of school-based programs to reduce bullying: A systematic and meta-analytic review. Journal of Experimental Criminology, 7(1), 27–56. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11292-010-9109-1 Ttofi, M. M., & Farrington, D. P. (2012). Bullying prevention programs: The importance of peer intervention, disciplinary methods and age variations. Journal of Experimental Criminology, 8(4), 443–462. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11292-012-9161-0 Unal, Z., & Unal, A. (2012). The Impact of Years of Teaching Experience on the Classroom Management Approaches of Elementary School Teachers. International Journal of Instruction, 5, 41–60. UNICEF. (2007). Implementation Handbook for The Convention on The Rights of The Child (3th Edition). UNICEF. Vaillancourt, T., McDougall, P., Hymel, S., Krygsman, A., Miller, J., Stiver, K., & Davis, C. (2008). Bullying: Are researchers and children/youth talking about the same thing? International Journal of Behavioral Development, 32(6), 486–495. https://doi.org/10.1177/0165025408095553 Vlachou, M., Andreou, E., Botsoglou, K., & Didaskalou, E. (2011). Bully/Victim Problems Among Preschool Children: A Review of Current Research Evidence. Educational Psychology Review, 23(3), 329–358. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-011-9153-z Vlachou, M., Botsoglou, K., & Andreou, E. (2014). Bullying/Victimization in Preschool Children. https://doi.org/10.13140/2.1.5086.1764 Vreeman, R. C., & Carroll, A. E. (2007). A systematic review of school-based interventions to prevent bullying. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 161 1, 78–88. Witvliet, M., Olthof, T., Hoeksma, J. B., Goossens, F. A., Smits, M. S. I., & Koot, H. M. (2010). Peer Group Affiliation of Children: The Role of Perceived Popularity, Likeability, and Behavioral Similarity in Bullying. Social Development, 19(2), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00544.x Yaşar, M. (2017). Adaptation of General System Theory and Structural Family Therapy Approach to Classroom Management in Early Childhood Education* *. 32.

Buku Anonim. 2017. Pedoman Pengelolaan Pusat Pendidikan dan Latihan Olahraga Pelajar. Asisten Deputi Pengelolaan Pembinaan Sentra dan Sekolah Khusus Olahraga. Deputi Bidang Pembudayaan Olahraga. Kementerian Pemuda dan Olahraga Republik Indonesia. Jakarta.Atmoseoprapto, Kisdarto. 2001. Menuju SDM Berdaya. Edisi Pertama. Jakarta: PT Gramedia.Denhardt, R. B., and Denhardt, J. V., 2006. Public Administration: An Action Oriented. Belmont: Thomson Higher Education.Drucker Peter F. 2001. The Esential Drucker : In One Volume The Best of Sixty Years of Peter Druker’s Essenial Writtings on Managemen. Butterworth and einemann; HBS, Harper Collins Publisher.Dunn, Willain N. 2003. Pengantar Anaisis Kebijakan Publik. Yogyakarta : Gadjah Mada University Press.Dye, Thomas R., 2001. Top Down Policymaking. New York: Chatham House Publishers.Fester, Bill, S and Karen, S. 2001. Pembinaan untuk Meningkatkan Kinerja Karyawan. Jakarta: Ramelan.Gibson, James L., John M. Ivancevich, James H. Donnelly, Jr., and Robert Konopaske. 2012. Organizations: Behavior, Structure, Processes. Fourteenth Edition. Published by Mc Graw-Hill, a Business unit of The Mc Graw-Hill Companies, Inc., 1221 Avenue of The Americas, New York, NY.Geurts, T., 2012. Public Policy Making: The 21st Century Perspective, Apeldoorn, The Netherlands: Be Informed, online pada www.beinformed.com Handoko, T Hani. 2009. Manajemen “Edisi 2”. Yogyakarta: BPFE-Yogyakarta.Harsuki. 2003. Perkembangan Olahraga Terkini. Jakarta: PT Raja Grafindo Persada.Hulsmann, Jorg Guido, 2006. The Political Economy of Moral Hazard. Czech Journal Politica Economie. February 2006ICAEW, 2012. Acting in The Public Interest: A Framework for Analysis Market Foundations Initiative. London: ICAEW. Diakses dari icaew.com/marketfoundationsKitchin, D., 2010. An Introduction to Organisational Behaviour for Managers and Engineers: A Group and Multicultural Approach. Burlington: Elsevier Ltd.Koontz, H and Weichrich, H. 1993. Management A Global Prespective. Mc. Graw-Hill. Inc,.Kraft, Michael E., Scott R. Furlong, 2004. Public Policy: Politics, Analysis, and Alternatives. Washington: CQ Press.Lubis, Johansyah dan Heryanty Evalina, 2007. Latihan Dalam Olahraga Profesional. Jakarta: Badan Pengembangan dan Pengawasan Olahraga Profesional Indonesia.Lubis, S.B. Hari dan Martani Husaeni. 1987. Teori Organisasi. Suatu Pendekatan Makro. Jakarta: PAU Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial Universitas Indonesia.Lutan, Rusli. dkk. 2000. Dasar – Dasar Kepelatihan. Departemen Pendidikan Nasional Direktorat Jenderal Pendidikan Dasar Dan Menengah Bagian Proyek Penataran Guru SLTP Setara D-III Tahun 2000Miles, M.B and Huberman, A.M. 1994. Qualitative Data Analysis: An Expended Sourcebook, California: Sage Publications, Inc.Mulyadi, D. 2015. Studi Kebijakan Publik dan Pelayanan Publik : Konsep dan Aplikasi Proses Kebijakan Publik dan Pelayanan Publik. Bandung : Alfa Beta. Neuman, W. Lawrence. 2013. Metodologi Penelitian Sosial : Pendekatan Kualitatif dan Kuantitatif. Jakarta: PT. Indeks.Park, William H., 2000. “Policy”. In Defining Public Administration: Selections from the International Policy and Administration. Diedit oleh Jay M. Shafritz. Colorado: Westview Press.Riley, S., 2005. Herzberg's Two-Factor Theory of Motivation Applied to the Motivational Techniques Within Financial Institutions. Senior Honors Theses/Dissertations. Eastern Michigan University. (Online). Diambil dari http://commons.emich.edu/honors/119Rosenbloom, D.H and Robert S Kravchuk. 2005. Public Adinistration : Understanding Management, Politic and Law in The Public Sector. Boston: McGraw-Hill. Silalahi, Ulber 2015. Metode Penelitian Sosial Kuantitatif. Bandung: PT Refika Aditama.----------------------2013. Asas-Asas Manajemen. Bandung: PT Refika Aditama.Spencer, Lyle M. Jr, and Signe Spencer (1993), Competence At Work, Models for Superior Performance. United States of Amerika: John Wiley & Sons.Inc.Sumaryadi, Nyoman. 2005. Efektivitas Implementasi Kebijakan Otonomi Daerah. Jakarta: Citra Utama.Triton, P.B. 2009. Mengelola Sumber Daya Manusia. Yogyakarta: Penerbit Oriza.Vigoda, E. 2002. The Legacy of Public Administration and Review. In Public Administration : An Interdiciplinary Crytical Analysis. Edited By Eran Vigoda. New York: Marcell Dekker, Inc.m pp 1-18.Wibowo. 2015. Manajemen Kinerja. (Edisi Revisi). Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada.-----------, 2007. Manajemen Kinerja. Jakarta: Raja Grafindo Persada.Wilson, Charter A., 2006. Public Policy: Continuity and Change. New York: McGraw-Hill.Artikel dan Jurnal IlmiahAbidin, H. Zainal. 2013. Pembinaan Olahraga Prestasi dan permasalahnnya. Hhtp://www.tribunews.com/tribuners/2013/12/15. Pembinaan-olahraga-prestasi-dan-permasalahnnya. Diakses pada tanggal 14 Maret 2018Deli, Y. 2014. Efektivitas Pembinaan dan Pelarihan Gelandangan dan Pengemis Dinas Sosial dan pemakaman Kota Pekan Baru. Jom FISIP. Volmue 2 Nomor 1. Oktober 2014.Firdaus, Kamal. 2011. “Evaluasi Program Pembinaan Olahraga Tenis Lapangan di Kota Padang”. Jurnal Media Ilmu Keolahragaan Indonesia (Online) Volume 1. Edisi 2. Halaman 127-132. ( http://journal.unnes.ac.id/nju/index.php/miki/articl /download/2027/2141, diunduh pada 28 Pebruari 2018)Kusnanik, Nining Widyah. 2013. “Evaluasi Manajemen Pembinaan Prestasi PRIMA Pratama Cabang Olahraga Panahan di Surabaya”. Jurnal IPTEK Olahraga. Vol. 15 (2): hal. 125-137.Mulyadi, Agustanico Dwi. 2015. “Evaluasi Program Pembinaan Sepakbola Klub Persijap Jepara”. Jurnal Ilmiah PENJAS. (Online) Vol. 1 (2): hal. 1-18. (http://ejournal.utp.ac.id/index.php/JIP/article/vie w/323/318, diunduh pada 28 Pebruari 2018)Aji, Tri. 2013. Pola Pembinaan Prestasi Pusat Pendidikan dan Latihan Pelajar (PPLP) Sepak Takraw Putra Jawa Tengah Tahun 2013. Jurnal Media Ilmu Keolahragaan Indonesia Volume 3. Edisi 1. Juli 2013. ISSN: 2088-6802.Peraturan Perundang-UndanganSurat Keputusan Pejabat Pembuat Komitmen Satuan Kerja Dinas Kepemudaan dan Olahraga Propinsi Sulawesi Tenggara Nomor 7 tahun 2017 tentang Pengurus, Pelatih, Asisten Pelatih dan Atlet PPLP 5 Cabang Olahraga Kegiatan Pengembangan Sentra Keolahragaan Program Keolahragaan Dinas Kepemudaan dan Olahraga Propinsi Sulawesi Tenggara Tahun Anggaran 2017;

La educación a distancia incorpora, a través de los entornos virtuales de aprendizaje, diferentes recursos pedagógicos como las actividades síncronas y asíncronas, que buscan la interacción del estudiante con el docente para aclarar o profundizar contenidos y potenciar el conocimiento en determinados temas. Esta investigación presenta un análisis de la participación de los estudiantes en estas actividades y la incidencia en su rendimiento académico. La muestra fue de 1.350 estudiantes de la Universidad Técnica Particular de Loja, en los componentes académicos de Biología General, Legislación Mercantil y Societaria y Antropología. El diseño metodológico se basó en la planificación e implementación de las actividades sincrónicas y asincrónicas y el análisis de las participaciones significativas. La participación en la actividad asincrónica del foro se destacó frente a las actividades sincrónicas. Se encontró que a mayor participación significativa, mayor incidencia en la obtención de un buen rendimiento académico. Referencias: Agudelo, M. (2009). Importancia del diseño instruccional en ambientes virtuales de aprendizaje. En J. Sánchez (Ed.), Nuevas Ideas en Informática Educativa, 5, 118-127. Alvarado, Á. (2003). Diseño instruccional para la producción de cursos en línea y e-learning. Docencia Universitaria, 4(1), 9-24. Berridi, R., Martínez, J. y García, B. (2015). Validación de una escala de interacción en contextos virtuales de aprendizaje. Revista Electrónica de Investigación Educativa, 17(1), 116–129. Bertogna, L., Del Castillo, R., Soto, H. y Cecchi, L. (s.f.). Clases Sincrónicas Virtuales en la Enseñanza a Distancia: una implementación a bajo costo. Recuperado de http://sedici.unlp.edu.ar/bitstream/handle/10915/19102/Documento_ completo.pdf? sequence=1 Cabero, J. y Llorente, M. (2005). Las plataformas virtuales en el ámbito de la teleformación. Revista Electrónica Alternativas de Educación y Comunicación. Recuperado de https://idus.us.es/xmlui/bitstream/handle/11441/24672/file_1.pdf?sequence=1 Cabero-Almenara, J. (2016). La educación a distancia como estrategia de inclusión social y educativa. Revista Mexicana de Bachillerato a Distancia, (15), 1-6. Carrillo, S. y Ríos, J. (2013). Trabajo y rendimiento escolar de los estudiantes universitarios. El caso de la Universidad de Guadalajara, México. Revista de la Educación Superior, 42(166), 9-34. Castañeda, L. (2007). Herramientas sincrónicas y cuasi-sincrónicas para la comunicación educativa. Recuperado de https://digitum.um.es/xmlui/bitstream/10201/13416/1/videoymsn.pdf Cebrián, M. (2004). Herramienta asincrónica para una enseñanza presencial: el foro en unas prácticas de laboratorio. Pixel-Bit. Revista de Medios y Educación, 23, 55-64. Chiarani, M., Daza, M. y Tapia, M. (2010). Los foros de debates, un espacio para evaluar el aprendizaje. Trabajo presentado en el Tercer Congreso Iberoamericano de Calidad en Educación a Distancia. Recuperado de http://www.dirinfo.unsl.edu.ar/profesorado/PagProy/articulos/2_2_3_ CHIARANI_Marcela_DAZA_Monica_TAPIA_Maria_Mercedes_Los_foros_de_debates_un_espacio_para_evaluar_el_aprend.pdf Dorfsman, M. (2012). Sobre el lugar de los contenidos, la interacción y el tutor en un modelo de enseñanza en línea. RED: Revista de Educación a Distancia, (30), 3-17. Edel, R. (2003). El rendimiento académico: concepto, investigación y desarrollo. REICE: Revista Electrónica Iberoamericana sobre Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación, 1(2). Edel-Navarro, R. (2010). Entornos virtuales de aprendizaje: la contribución de “lo virtual” en la educación. Revista Mexicana de Investigación Educativa, 15(44), 7-15. Fëdorov, A. (2006). Foro virtual como una estrategia metodológica para el desarrollo del pensamiento crítico en la universidad. Innovación Educativa, 6(30), 62-72. Garbanzo, G. (2007). Factores asociados al rendimiento académico en estudiantes universitarios, una reflexión desde la calidad de la educación superior pública. Recuperado de http://www.redalyc.org/resumen.oa?id=44031103 García, L. (2016). El juego y otros principios pedagógicos. Supervivencia en la educación a distancia y virtual. RIED, Revista Iberoamericana de Educación a Distancia, 19(2), 9-23. García, B. y Pineda, V. (2010). La construcción de conocimiento en foros virtuales de discusión entre pares. Revista Mexicana de Investigación Educativa, 15(44), 85-111. Garduño, R. (2008). Las Tecnologías y la Educación Superior a Distancia en México. Revista Digital Universitaria, 9(9), 3-16. González, M. y Pereira, J. (2016). Aprovechamiento de los recursos de aprendizaje en línea y tasa de aprobación en modelos híbridos de educación a distancia: caso UTPL. En Libro de Comunicaciones del V Congreso CREAD Andes y V Encuentro Virtual Educa Ecuador, Calidad y accesibilidad de la educación superior a distancia: América, África, Europa y Asia (pp. 311-334). Universidad Técnica Particular de Loja, Ecuador. López, I. y Rosero, T. (2012). Los foros como estrategia de aprendizaje colaborativo los posgrados virtuales. Recuperado de https://dspace.ups.edu.ec/handle/123456789/8521 Mabrito, M. (2006). A Study of Synchronous Versus Asynchronous Collaboration in an Online Business Writing Class. American Journal of Distance Education, 20(2), 93-107. Moncada, L. y Gómez, M. (2011). Determinantes inmediatos del rendimiento académico en los nuevos estudiantes matriculados en el sistema de educación superior a distancia del Ecuador: caso Universidad Técnica Particular de Loja. RIED, Revista Iberoamericana de Educación a Distancia, 14(2), 75-95.Montagud, M. y Gandía, J. (2014). Entorno virtual de aprendizaje y resultados académicos: evidencia empírica para la enseñanza de la Contabilidad de Gestión. Revista de Contabilidad, 17(2), 108-115. Morán, P. (2007). Hacia una evaluación cualitativa en el aula. Reencuentro, 48, 9-19. Moreno, O. (2015). Evaluación de la modalidad de interacción de la tutoría y los efectos en logro académico en entornos en línea. Revista Iberoamericana de Educación a Distancia, 18(1), 231-255. Onrubia, J. (2005). Aprender y enseñar en entornos virtuales: actividad conjunta, ayuda pedagógica y construcción del conocimiento. Recuperado de http://www.um.es/ead/red/M2/conferencia_onrubia.pdf Oztok, M., Zingaro, D., Brett, C., & Hewitt, J. (2013). Exploring asynchronous and synchronous tool use in online courses. Computers & Education, 60(1), 87-94. Pagano, C. (2008). Los tutores en la educación a distancia. Un aporte teórico. Revista de Universidad y Sociedad del Conocimiento, 4(2). Pérez, M. (2009). La comunicación y la interacción en contextos virtuales de aprendizaje. Apertura, 1(1). Rodríguez-Ardura, I. y Ryan, G. (2001). Integración de materiales didácticos hipermedia en entornos virtuales de aprendizaje: retos y oportunidades. Revista Iberoamérica de Educación, 25. Salinas, J. (2004). Innovación docente y uso de las TIC en la enseñanza universitaria. Revista Universidad y Sociedad del Conocimiento, 1(1), 1-16. Torres, S. y Ortega, J. (2003). Indicadores de calidad en las plataformas de formación virtual: una aproximación sistemática. Recuperado de http://bibliografia.eovirtual.com/TorresS_2003_Indicadores.pdf Valverde, J. (2002). Herramientas para la comunicación sincrónica y asincrónica. En: J.I. Aguaded y J. Cabero (Eds.), Educar en red (pp. 57-81). Málaga: Aljibe. Valverde, J. y Garrido, M. (2005). La función tutorial en entornos virtuales de aprendizaje: comunicación y comunidad. Revista Latinoamericana de Tecnología Educativa RELATEC, 4(1), 153–167.

Este artigo discute a gênese da pesquisa qualitativa sobre o ensino no Estágio Supervisionado a partir de produções escritas de graduandos do Curso de Licenciatura em Letras do PARFOR/UFPA. O objetivo é compreender a prova escrita como uma atividade didática de linguagem que contribui para a construção do sentido da pesquisa no Estágio. A fundamentação teórica deste estudo se baseia nas seguintes noções: Estágio com pesquisa (GHEDIN, 2015; GHEDIN; FRANCO, 2011), dialogismo (BAKHTIN, 2009; BRAIT, 2005), sessão de diálogo reflexivo e ações de linguagem (MAGALHÃES, 2004; GERALDI, 2004). Os dados são fragmentos de provas escritas produzidas por graduandos de Letras, refletindo sobre o ensino de Língua Portuguesa, em diálogo com os registros nos diários de aula dos professores-formadores. A metodologia de análise desses dados acontece em dois episódios, considerando os dois momentos da sessão de diálogo reflexivo, junto aos graduandos, sobre seus escritos. Com a análise desses fragmentos a partir das seções de diálogo reflexivo, pode-se perceber que, na superfície textual, os graduandos deixam marcas de suas dificuldades em inscrever, em seu dizer, a articulação entre as ideias dos textos-base e sua posição enunciativa sobre o campo do ensino. Por meio da experiência aqui analisada, os licenciandos puderam refletir sobre seus textos e seu processo de aprendizagem da escrita acadêmica para se posicionarem sobre o ensino de Língua Portuguesa.Referências:ANDRÉ, E.D.A. LUDKE, Menga. Pesquisa em Educação: abordagens qualitativas. São Paulo: EPU,1986.ANDRÉ, M. E. D. A. Etnografia da prática escolar. Campinas, SP: Papirus, 1995.ANTUNES, Irandé. Aula de Português: encontros e interação. São Paulo: Parábola Editorial, 2003.BACHELARD, Gaston. A formação do espírito científico: contribuição para uma psicanálise do conhecimento. Tradução de Estela dos Santos Abreu. Rio de Janeiro: Contraponto, 1996.BAKHTIN, Mikhail (Volochinov). Marxismo e filosofia da linguagem. Tradução de M. Lahud e Y. F. Vieira. 6. ed. São Paulo: Hucitec, 2009.BRAIT, Beth. Bakhtin e a natureza constitutivamente dialógica da linguagem. In: BRAIT, Beth (org.). Bakhtin, dialogismo e construção do sentido. Campinas, SP: Editora Unicamp, 2005, p. 87-98.CONSEPE-UFPA. Resolução nº 4.128 de 25 de maio de 2011. Aprova o Projeto Pedagógico do Curso de Licenciatura em Letras, adaptado para o PARFOR. Conselho Superior de Ensino, Pesquisa e Extensão. 2011.CURSO DE LETRAS – PARFOR – UFPA. Instrumento Normativo do Estágio 02/2012, do Curso de Letras –Língua Portuguesa – PARFOR/UFPA. 2012.FUCHS, C. A paráfrase linguística: equivalência, sinonímia ou reformulação? Tradução de João W. Geraldi. Cadernos de estudos linguísticos, Campinas: Editora da Unicamp, n. 8, p. 129-134, 1985.GERALDI, João Wanderley. O professor leitor do texto do aluno. In: MARTINS, Maria Helena (org.). Questões de Linguagem. 7. ed. São Paulo: Contexto, 2004, p.47-53._________. Portos de Passagem. 4. ed. São Paulo: Martins Fontes, 1997._________. Unidades Básicas do Ensino de Língua Portuguesa. In: Geraldi, João Wanderley (org.). O texto na sala de aula. 4.ed. São Paulo: Ática, 2006, p.59-79.GHEDIN, Evandro; FRANCO, Maria Amélia Santoro. Questões de Método na Construção da Pesquisa em Educação. 2.ed. São Paulo: Cortez, 2011.GHEDIN, Evandro. Estágio com Pesquisa. São Paulo: Cortez, 2015.INSTITUTO DE LETRAS E COMUNICAÇÃO. Projeto Político Pedagógico do Curso de Letras – PARFOR Letras - UFPA. Instituto de Letras e Comunicação – UFPA. 2010.LEFFA, Vilson J. Como produzir materiais para ensino de línguas. In: LEFFA, Vilson J. Produção de Materiais de Ensino: práticas e teoria. Pelotas: Educat, 2008, p.15-41.MAGALHÃES, Maria Cecilia Camargo. A Linguagem na Formação de Professores Reflexivos e Críticos. In: ____(org.) A Formação do Professor como um profissional crítico: linguagem e reflexão. Campinas, SP: Mercado de Letras, 2004, 59-86.TRAVAGLIA, Luiz Carlos. Planejamento de Textos para sua Produção. In: COELHO, Fábio André; PALOMANES, Roza. Ensino de Produção Textual. São Paulo: Contexto, 2016, p. 87-108.UFPA; SEDUC. Relatório do Plano Decenal de Formação do Estado do Pará. Universidade Federal do Pará e Secretaria de Estado de Educação do Pará. 2008.ZABALZA, Miguel A. Diários de aula: um instrumento de pesquisa e o desenvolvimento profissional. Tradução de Ernani Rosa. Porto Alegre: Artmed, 2004.Recebido em 30-01-2021Revisões requeridas em 10-05-2021Aceito em 20-05-2021

129 Background: Docetaxel (T) administered at every three weeks is standard treatment for advanced HRPC. We compared 2-weekly to 3-weekly T as first- or second-line chemotherapy of advanced HRPC in this prospective randomized multicenter trial. Methods: 360 pts were randomly allocated to receive T 75 mg/m2 i.v. d1 q3 wks (tT) or 50 mg/m2 i.v. d1 and d 14, q4 wks (bT) from March 2004 to May 2009. Prednisolon 10 mg/day was administered in both groups. The groups were well balanced according to the WHO performance status, mean age (70 vs. 68, range 45–87), and the median serum PSA level at study entry (109 vs. 98 μ g/L, range 11–1,490). The primary endpoint was TTF. Study identifier: NCT00255606 . Results: 158 pts (tT, 79; bT, 79) were included in this preplanned interim safety analysis. 567 and 487 cycles were administered in the tT and bT groups, respectively. The most common grade 3–4 adverse events (expressed as %/cycles) in tT /bT were neutropenia 20%/14%, infection with/without neutropenia 8%/3%, fatigue 3%/ 3%, febrile neutropenia 2%/1%, and bone pain 2%/1%. Serious adverse events occurred more frequently in tT (n=60, 10.6% of cycles) than in bT (n=29, 6.0%, p=0.012). One pt. died from coronary infarction and one was diagnosed with ALL (both in bT group). 30 pts (38%) in bT group and 22 pts (28%) in tT group were receiving treatment at 6 months. (p=0.176). Conclusions: Biweekly T has been better tolerated than the conventional triweekly T with fewer serious adverse events and may be associated with similar efficacy. [Table: see text]

Research indicates that there is considerable potential for a successful switch from high chemical use to lower-input, more sustainable farming practices for maize. The overall objective of the MicroMaize project was to field-test the performance of innovative microbiological management strategies. The effect of microbial consortia on maize growth and grain yield was studied in 2008 and 2009 at Martonvásár (Hungary) in a 50-year-old long-term fertilisation experiment. The experiment was set up in a split-plot design with four replications. The main plots were the fertilisation treatments: A: control, without fertilisation (N 0 P 0 K 0 ), B: N 50 P 24 K 43 , C: N 100 P 48 K 87 , D: N 200 P 96 K 174 , E: N 300 P 144 K 261 . Three microbial inoculation treatments were the sub-plots: C0: control, no microbial consortia, C1: A. lipoferum CRT1 + P. fluorescens Pf153 + G. intraradices JJ 129 , C2: A. lipoferum CRT1 + P. fluorescens F113 + G. intraradices JJ129 . The results indicated that the microbial consortia had no significant effect on maize growth and yield. In the ecophysiological analyses, the microbial consortia were found to have a significant positive effect on the chlorophyll content and on the protein and nitrogen contents of the grain yield in 2009. The long-term results revealed that the mineral fertilisation treatments and the year had a significant influence on the growth, yield and grain quality parameters of maize. The effect of nutrient supplies and year during the vegetative growth phase of maize could be quantified using the mean values of the absolute growth rate (AGR) for maize shoots and roots and with the nutrient stress index calculated from AGR. Further field investigations on productivity and eco-physiological parameters will be needed to estimate the effect of microbial consortia.

Akinyele, T.A., 2011. Assessment of the antibacterial properties of n-Hexane extract of Cocos Nucifera and its interactions with some Conventional antibiotics. Masters Dissertation. University of Fort Hare, Alice. Alan´ıs, A.D., Calzada, F, Cervantes J.A., Torres, J., and Ceballos, G.M. 2005. Antibacterial properties of some plants used in Mexican traditional medicine for the treatment of gastrointestinal disorders, Journal of Ethnopharmacology. 100, 153–157. Alviano, W.S., Alviao, D.S., Diniz, C.G., Antoniolli, A.R., Alviano, C.S., Frias, L.M. 2008. In vitro antioxidant potential of medicinal plant extracts and their activities against oral bacteria based on Brazilian folk medicine. Arch Oral Biol. 53:545-552. Arora, R, Chawla, R, Marwah, R, Arora, P, Sharma R.K., Kaushik, V, Goel, R, Kaur, A, Silambarasan, M, Tripathi, R.P., and Bhardwaj, J.R. 2011. Corporation. Evidence-Based Complementary and Alternative Medicine. Hindawi Publishing. Bakhru, H.K. 2000. Foods That Heal. Orient Paper Backs, New Delhi. Batovska, I.D., Todorova, I.T., Tsvetkova I.V., and Najdenski H.M. 2009. Antibacterial Study of the Medium Chain Fatty Acids and Their 1- Monoglycerides: Individual Effects and Synergistic Relationships. Polish Journal of Microbiology. 58: 43- 47. Bolling, B.W., McKay, D.L., Blumberg, J.B. 2010. The phytochemical composition and antioxidant actions of tree nuts. Asia Pac J Clin Nutr; 19: 117-23. Conrado S. Dayrit. 2000. Read at the XXXVII Cocotech Meeting, Chennai, India Deb Mandal M, Mandal. S 2011. Coconut (Cocos nucifera L.: Arecaceae): In health promotion and disease Prevention. Asian Pacific Journal of Tropical Medicine, 241-247. Dyana, J.P., and Kanchana, G. 2012. Preliminary Phytochemical Screening of Cocos Nucifera L. Flowers, International Journal of Current Pharmaceutical Research, Vol 4, Issue 3. Effiong, G.S., Ebong, P.E., Eyong, E.U., Uwah, A.J., and Ekong, U.E. 2010. Amelioration of Chloramphenicol Induced Toxicity in Rats by Coconut Water, Journal of Applied Sciences Research, 6(4): 331-335. Esquenazi D, Wigg M.D, Miranda M.M.F.S., Rodrigues H.M., Tostes J.B.F., Rozental S, da Silva A.J.R. and Alviano, C.S 2002. Antimicrobial and antiviral activities of polyphenolics fromCocos nucifera Linn. (Palmae) husk fiber extract. Research in Microbiology 153: 647–652. Food and Agricultural Organization of the United Nations, Economic and Social Department. Statistics division (September 2, 2010). FAOSTAT- Production- Crops [Selected annual data]. Retrieved April 14, 2011 from the FAOSTAT database. Ifesan, B.O.T., Fashakin, J.F., Ebosele, F, and Oyerinde, A.S. 2013. Antioxidant and Antimicrobial Properties of Selected Plant Leaves, European Journal of Medicinal Plants 3(3): 465-473. Krishnamoorthy, M. and Arjun, P. 2012. Probiotic and antimicrobial activity of bacteria from fermented toddy of Cocos nucifera, J. Acad. Indus. Res. Vol. 1(3). Mandal S.M., Dey, S, Mandal, M, Sarkar, S, Maria-Neto, S. and Franco, O.L. 2009. Identification and structural insights of three novel antimicrobial peptides isolated from green coconut water. Peptides. 30. 633-637. Mariselvam, R, Ranjitsingh, A.J.A., Nandhini, U.R.A. and Kalirajan, K. 2013. Antihelmintic and antibacterial activity of Cocos nucifera tree inflorances crude extract. IJSID, 3 (2), 311-316. Mehlhorn H, Al-Quraishy S, Al-Rasheid KAS, Jatzlau A, and Abdel-Ghaffar F. Addition of a combination of onion (Allium cepa) and coconut (Cocos nucifera) to food of sheep stops Gastrointestinal Helminthic infections. Parasitol Res (2011) 108:1041–1046. Mendonça-Filho R.R, Rodrigues I.A, Alviano D.S, Santos A.L.S, Soares R.M.A, Alviano C.S, Lopes A H.C.S., Rosa M.S. 2004. Leishmanicidal activity of polyphenolic-rich extract from husk fiber of Cocos nucifera Linn. (Palmae) Research in Microbiology 155: 136–143. Mukherjee PK, Kumar SN and Heinrich M (2008). Plant Made Pharmaceuticals (PMPs)- Development of Natural Health Products from Bio-Diversity. Indian J. Pharm Educ. Res 42(2), 113-121. Nakatsuji, T, Kao M.C., Fang, J.Y., Zouboulis, C.C., Zhang, L, Gallo R.L. and Huang C.M. 2009. Antimicrobial Property of Lauric Acid against Propionibacterium acnes: Its Therapeutic Potential for Inflammatory Acne Vulgaris, Journal of Investigative Dermatology, Volume 129. NMCE. Report on Copra. National Multi-Commodity Exchange of India Limited; 2007, 1-14. O’Neil, C.E., Keast, D.R., Nicklas, T.A. and Fulgoni V.L. 2012. Out of-hand nut consumption is associated with improve nutrient intake and health risk markers in US children and adults: National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey 1999-2004. Nutr Res 32: 185–194. Ogbolu D.O., Oni AA, Daini OA, and A.P. Oloko 2007. In Vitro Antimicrobial Properties of Coconut Oil on Candida Species in Ibadan, Nigeria, J Med Food 10 (2), 384–387. Pushpan R, Kumari H, Nishteswar K and N Vishwanathan. 2013. Preliminary Phytochemcial Screening of Narikelapushpa (Flower of Cocos nucifera L.) Global Journal of Traditional Medicinal Systems, 2(2): 1-3. Singla R.K., Jaiswal N, Bhat V and Hitesh Jagani 2011. Antioxidant & Antimicrobial Activities of Cocos Nucifera Linn. (Arecaceae) Endocarp Extracts Indo Global Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences; 1(4): 354-361. Taheri J.B., Espineli F.W., Lu H, Asayesh M, Bakshi M, Nakhostin M.R 2010. Antimicrobial effect of coconut flour on oral microflora: An in vitro study. Res J Biol Scs. 5(6): 456-459. Thaweboon S, Nakaparksin J, Thaweboon B.2011. Effect of Oil-Pulling on Oral Microorganisms in Biofilm Models, Asia Journal of Public Health, Vol. 2 No. 2. Venkataraman S, Ramanujam T.R, Venkatasubbu V.S. 1980. Antifungal activity of the alcoholic extract of coconut shell—Cocos nucifera Linn. J. Ethnopharmacol. 2: 291–293. Verma V, Bhardwaj A, Rathi S. and Raja R.B 2012. A Potential Antimicrobial Agent from Cocos nucifera mesocarp extract; Development of a New Generation Antibiotic. ISCA Journal of Biological Sciences. Vol. 1(2), 48-54.

Los imaginarios sociales son entendidos como aquellas construcciones mentales socialmente compartidas y encarnadas en las instituciones sociales, por lo cual surge el interés de develar aquéllos que son construidos en torno al territorio y a las fronteras imaginarias al interior de la Comuna 10 de Pasto. Esta investigación se desarrolló con base en el paradigma cualitativo con enfoque fenomenológico, usando técnicas de recolección de información como el grupo de discusión y el grupo focal. Entre los principales resultados se encontró que los imaginarios sociales instituyentes están relacionados con concepciones como la territorialidad, la muerte, el conflicto intergeneracional, el honor, la familia y la lealtad, mientras que los instituidos se forman por el control territorial y los micropoderes, todo lo cual influye en la consolidación de fronteras imaginarias, medios de subsistencia y marco representacional de la violencia urbana en el devenir de los micropoderes en la Comuna 10. Referencias: Alcaldía de Pasto. (s.f). Comunas, Barrios, Corregimientos y Veredas. Recuperado de http://www.pasto.gov.co/index.php/comunas-barrios-corregimientos-veredas Agudelo, P. (2011). (Des) hilvanar el sentido/los juegos de Penélope. Una revisión del concepto imaginario y sus implicaciones sociales. Uni-pluri/versidad, 11(3). Alonso, A, Barrera, Á., Arango, C., Palacios, C., Jara, C., Campo, D.,... Realpe, Y. (2014). Pedagogía y praxis social: una aproximación contextual a la realidad Latinoamericana. Recuperado de http://www.editorialabiertafaia.com/libros/PEDAGOGIA%20Y%20PRAXIS% 20SOCIAL%20Una%20aproximacion%20contextual%20a%20la%20realidad %20latinoamericana.pdf Angarita, P. (2003). Conflictos, guerra y violencia urbana: interpretaciones problemáticas. Nómadas, 19, 96-104 Arteaga, J., Restrepo, J., Munera, J. y García, E. (2013). Fronteras invisibles: como espacios formativos para la construcción de interacciones sociales (Trabajo de Grado). Universidad de San Buenaventura, Colombia. Recuperado de http://bibliotecadigital.usb.edu.co/bitstream/10819/1558/1/Fronteras_ Espacios_Formativos_Arteaga_2013.pdf Ayala, R. (2008). La metodología fenomenológico-hermenéutica de M. Van Manen en el campo de la investigación educativa. Posibilidades y primeras experiencias. Revista de Investigación Educativa RIE, 26(2), 409-430. Baeza, M. (2000). Los caminos invisibles de la realidad social. Ensayo de sociología profunda sobre los imaginarios sociales. Santiago de Chile: Ril Editores. Bernal, R. (23 de marzo de 2013). Comuna 10, Zona de inseguridad en Pasto. Diario del Sur. Recuperado de http://diariodelsur.com.co/comuna-10-zona-de-inseguridad-en-pasto-34214 Cabrera, D. (s.f.). Imaginario social, comunicación e identidad colectiva. Recuperado de http://www.portalcomunicacion.com/dialeg/paper/pdf/143_cabrera.pdf Canales, M. (1996). El grupo de discusión. Revista de Sociología No. 9, Universidad de Chile. -------. (2006). Metodologías de investigación social. Introducción a los oficios. Santiago de Chile: LOM Ediciones. Cancino, L. (2011). Aportes de la noción de imaginario social para el estudio de los movimientos sociales. Polis, 10(28), 69-83. Carrión, F. (2008). Violencia urbana: un asunto de ciudad. EURE (Santiago), 34(103), 111-130.Castoriadis, C. (1997). El avance de la insignificancia. Buenos Aires, Argentina: Editorial Universitaria de Buenos Aires, Eudeba. Cifuentes, R. (2011). Diseño de proyectos de investigación cualitativa. Buenos Aires, Argentina: Noveduc Libros. Cruz, S. (2014). Violencia y jóvenes: pandilla e identidad masculina en Ciudad Juárez. Revista Mexicana de Sociología, 76(4), 613-637. Delgado, M. (2011). El criterio amigo-enemigo en Carl Schmitt. El concepto de lo político como una noción ubicua y desterritorializada. Cuaderno de Materiales, 23, 175-183.Díaz, M. (2009). ¿Cómo desarrollar, de una manera comprensiva, el análisis cualitativo de los datos? Educere, 13(44), 55-66. Erreguerena, M. (2001). Cornelius Castoriadis: sus conceptos. Anuario 2001 UAM-X (México), 2002, 39-47. Escobar, J. y Bonilla, F. (s.f.). Grupos focales: una guía conceptual y metodológica. Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos de Psicología, 9(1), 51-67. Gómez, P. (2001). Imaginarios sociales y análisis semiótico: Una aproximación a la construcción narrativa de la realidad. Cuadernos de la Facultad de Humanidades y Ciencias Sociales, 17(1), 195-209. Gómez, H. (Comp.). (2012). Control territorial y resistencias. Una lectura desde la seguridad humana. Medellín, Colombia: Universidad de Antioquia. González, D., López, J. y Rivera, N. (2015). Fronteras invisibles en “Belén, Medellín, Colombia”. División imaginaria, marcas reales: lógicas de poder, territorio y resistencia. Prospectiva, Revista de Trabajo Social e Intervención Social, 20, 193-211. Hernández, R., Fernández, C. y Baptista, P. (2003). Metodología de la investigación (5ª. ed.). México: McGraw-Hill Interamericana. Herrera, J., Vega, J., Kala, J. y Chávez, A. (2016). Territorialidad, poder y agresión: Constantes en las pandillas de León, Guanajuato. Archivos de Criminología, Seguridad Privada y Criminalística, 4(7), 31-41. Hurtado, D. (2008). La configuración: un recurso para comprender los entramados de las significaciones imaginarias. Revista Latinoamericana de Ciencias Sociales, Niñez y Juventud, 6(1), 81-110. Juárez-Salazar, E. (2017). Memoria y significación social: burocracia y archivo histórico sobre la guerra sucia en México. Revista Colombiana de Sociología, 40(1), 83-100. Lunecke, A. (2016). Inseguridad ciudadana y diferenciación social en el nivel microbarrial: el caso del sector Santo Tomás, Santiago de Chile. Eure, 42(125), 109-129. Marí, R., Bo, R. y Climent, C. (2010). Propuesta de análisis fenomenológico de los datos obtenidos en la entrevista. Revista de Ciencias de la Educación, 8(1), 113-133. Miranda, E. (2014). El imaginario social bajo la perspectiva de Cornelius Castoriadis y su proyección en las representaciones culturales de Cartagena de Indias (Tesis de pregrado). Universidad de Cartagena, Cartagena, Colombia. Murcia, N. (2012). La escuela como imaginario social. Apuntes para una escuela dinámica. Recuperado de: https://dialnet.unirioja.es/descarga/articulo/4323068.pdf Murcia, W. (2015). Las pandillas en El Salvador. Propuestas y desafíos para la inclusión social juvenil en contextos de violencia urbana. Naciones Unidas, Santiago: Comisión Económica para América Latina y El Caribe CEPAL. Narváez, J. (2013). Violencia barrial, la tensión social como crisis humanitaria. Tesis Psicológica, 8(1), 56-67. -------. (2014). Multiversidad Mundo Real Edgar Morin. Ciudad, fronteras y violencias urbanas sobre el territorio (Tesis de Maestría). Recuperado de http://www.multiversidadreal.edu.mx/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/TESIS-FINAL-Mayo.pdf Obando, A. (2011). La Comuna 10 en Pasto. Recuperado de http://arturobando.blogspot.com.co/2011/08/la-comuna-diez-en-pasto.html Ortega, T. (2014). Criminalización y concentración de la pobreza urbana en barrios segregados. Síntomas de guetización en La Pintana, Santiago de Chile. EURE (Santiago), 40 (120), 241-263. Pérez, T. (2008). Fronteras imaginarias en América latina. La experiencia migratoria de haitianos en Chile. Rumbos TS, 3(3), 69-82. Pintos, J. (2000). Construyendo realidad (es): Los imaginarios sociales. Recuperado de http://idd00qmm.eresmas.net/articulos/construyendo.htm Quecedo, R. y Castaño, C. (2002). Introducción a la metodología de investigación cualitativa. Revista de Psicodidáctica, (14), 5-39. Rodríguez, C., Quiles, O. y Herrera, L. (2005). Teoría y Práctica del Análisis de Datos cualitativos. Proceso General y Criterios de Calidad. Revista Internacional de Ciencias Sociales y Humanidades, SOCIOTAM, 15(2), 133-154. Spradley, J. (1980). Observación Participante. Minnesota, Estados Unidos: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Valencia, H. (2016). La política y la democracia como creaciones imaginarias: de los griegos a nosotros. Atenea, (513), 125-135. Zunino, H., Hidalgo, R. y Marquardt, E. (2011). Vivienda social y segregación espacial en la Ciudad de Pucón, Chile: entre el enclaustramiento y la integración con el hábitat turístico. Revista INVI, 26 (71), 15-55.

Ключові слова: пам’ять, ідентичність, національна ідентичність, комеморація, кмеморативні практики. Анотація Національна ідентичність, з одного боку, є однією з фундаментальних ідентичностей, тобто, вона може служити орієнтиром для людини навіть тоді, коли інші (професійні, родинні, класові) швидко змінюються внаслідок трансформації суспільства. З іншого боку, зміни суспільства, його соціальних інститутів (як агентів впливу) змінюють зміст і форми національної ідентичності членів суспільства. Відтак усталення тієї чи іншої моделі ідентичності здійснюється в певному соціальному контексті, який задає не тільки спектр альтернатив, але й набір різних комеморативних практик. У статті обґрунтовується взаємообумовленість смислоконституювання пам’яттєвого та ідентичнісного дискурсів, із урахуванням того, що пам’яттєвий дискурс, з одного боку, віддзеркалює характерні риси національної ідентичності, а з іншого – формує своєрідну смислову основу останньої, моделює її, впливаючи на зміни з різним ступенем інтенсивності. Доведено, що національна ідентичність формується за допомогою колективної пам’яті та комеморативних практик. Посилання Anderson, 2001 – Anderson B. Voobrazhaemыe soobshchestva. Razmыshlenyia ob ystokakh y rasprostranenyy natsyonalyzma [Imaginary communities. Reflections on the origins and spread of nationalism]. M. : Kanon-press, 2001. 288 s. [in Russian] Assman, 2012 – Assman A. Prostory spohadu. Formy ta transformatsii kulturnoi pam’iati [Spaces of memory . Forms and transformations of cultural memory] / per. z nim. K. Dmytrenko, L. Doronicheva, O. Yudin. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2012. 440 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 15). [in Ukrainian] Assman, 2014 – Assman A. Dlynnaia ten proshloho. Memoryalnaia kultura y ystorycheskaia polytyka [Long shadow of the past. Memorial culture and historical politics] / per. s nem. B. Khlebnykova. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2014. 323 s. [in Russian] Brubeiker, 2012 – Brubeiker R. Эtnychnost bez hrupp [Ethnicity without groups]. M.: Yzdatelskyi dom Vsshei shkolы эkonomyky, 2012. 408 s. [in Russian] Briubeiker, 2006 – Briubeiker R. Pereobramlenyi natsionalizm. Status natsii ta natsionalne pytannia v novii Yevropi [Perebramlennyi natsionalizm [Text]: status of the nation and the national question in the new Europe] / Per. z anhl. Lviv : Kalvariia, 2006. 280 s. [in Ukrainian] Vahner-Patsyfy, Shvarts, 2011 – Vahner-Patsyfy R., Shvarts B. Memoryal veteranov Vetnama: pamiaty trudnoho pryshloho [Vietnam Veterans Memorial: Commemorating a Difficult Newcomer] // Polytycheskaia kontseptolohyia. 2011. № 2. S. 155–192. [in Russian] Vasylev, 2009 – Vasylev A.H. Memoryalyzatsyia y zabvenye kak mekhanyzmы proyzvodstva kulturnoho edynstva y raznoobrazyia [Memorialization and oblivion as mechanisms for the production of cultural unity and diversity] // Fundamentalnыe problemы kulturolohy. T. VI. Kulturnoe nasledye: ot proshloho k budushchemu / otv. red. D.L. Spyvak M., Spb.: Novыi khronohraf, Эidos, 2009. C. 56–68. [in Russian] Voropaieva, 2011 – Voropaieva T.S. Formuvannia natsionalnoi i yevropeiskoi identychnosti hromadian Ukrainy: teoretyko-empirychni aspekty (1993–2010 roky) [Formation of national and European identity of citizens of Ukraine: theoretical and empirical aspects (1993-2010)]. // Naukovi studii iz sotsialnoi ta politychnoi psykholohii. 2011. Vyp. 26. S. 333-343. URL: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/Nsspp_2011_26_40. [in Ukrainian] Hibernau, 2012 – Hibernau M. Identychnist natsii [Identity of Nations] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuka; red. L. Marchenko. K.: Tempora, 2012. 303 s. [in Ukrainian] Huzman, Sappa, 2016 – Huzman O.A., Sappa H-M.M. Natsionalna identychnist yak sotsiokulturnyi fenomen [National identity as a socio-cultural phenomenon] // Virtus: Scientific Journal / Editor-in-Chief M.A. Zhurba. 2016. Juni (№ 8). S. 64–68. [in Ukrainian] Diurkheim, 1998 – Diurkheim E. Elementarnыe formy relyhyoznoi zhyzny [Elementary forms of religious life] // Mystyka. Relyhyia. Nauka. Klassyky myrovoho relyhyovedenyia: antolohyia / per. s anhl., nem., fr., sost. y obshch. red. A.N. Krasnykova. M.: Kanon+, 1998. S. 174–231. [in Russian] Zaretskyi, 2008 – Zaretskyi Yu. Ystoryia, pamiat, natsyonalnaia ydentychnost [History, memory, national identity] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2008. № 3(59). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2008/3/za4-pr.html#_ftnref28 [in Russian] Zynovev, 2008 – Zynovev A. Symvoly rossyiskoi natsyonalno-hosudarstvennoi ydentychnosty [Symbols of Russian national-state identity] // Experimentum, 2009: Sbornyk nauchnыkh statei fylosofskoho fakulteta MHU / Pod red. A. Selezneva, E. Moshchelkova; Sost. A. Vorobev, T. Denysova. M.: Yzdatel Vorobёv A.V., 2008. [in Russian] Yeits, 1997 – Yeits F.A. Yskusstvo pamiaty [The art of memory]; [Per. s anhl.] SPb.: Unyversytetskaia knyha, 1997. 480 s. [in Russian] Kastoryadys, 2003 – Kastoryadys K. Voobrazhaemoe ustanovlenye obshchestva [The Imaginary Establishment of Society]. M.: Lohos, 2003. 480 s. [in Russian] Kasianov, 2016 – Kasianov H.V. Istorychna pamiat ta istorychna polityka: do pytannia pro terminolohiiu y henealohiiu poniat [Historical memory and historical politics: on the question of terminology and genealogy of concepts] // Ukrainskyi istorychnyi zhurnal. 2016. № 2(527). S. 118–137. [in Ukrainian] Kyrydon, 2016 – Kyrydon A.M. Heterotopii pam’iati:. Teoretyko-metodolohichni problemy studii pam’iati [Heterotopias of memory :. Theoretical and methodological problems of memory studies]. Kyiv : Nika-Tsentr, 2016. 320 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2005 – Kozellek R. Mynule maibutnie. Pro semantyku istorychnoho chasu [Past future. On the semantics of historical time]. K. : Dukh i litera, 2005. 317 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2006 – Kozellek R. Chasovi plasty. Doslidzhennia z teorii istorii [Temporal layers and. Research in the theory of history]; [Per. z nim.]. K.: Dukh i litera, 2006. 436 s. [in Ukrainian] Konyk, 2009 – Konyk A. «Istorychna pam’iat» ta «polityka pam’iati» v epokhu media kultury [Historical memory and the politics of memory in a media-cultural epoch] // Visnyk Lvivskoho natsionalnoho universytetu im. I. Franka. Seriia «zhurnalistyka». 2009. Vyp. 32. S. 153–163. [in Ukrainian] Konnerton, 2004 – Konnerton P. Yak suspilstva pam’iataiut [As societies remember] / per. z anhl., nauk. red. Svitlany Shlipchenko. K.: Nika-tsentr. 2004. 184 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 7). [in Ukrainian] Konovalenko, 2005 –Konovalenko A.V. Psykholohyia polytycheskoi reklamy [The psychology of political advertising]. Rostov n/D: Fenyks, 2005. (Seryia «Psykholohycheskyi praktykum»). 96 s. [in Russian] Koposov, 2011 – Koposov N.E. Pamiat strohoho rezhyma. Ystoryia y polytyka v Rossyy [Strict mode memory. History and politics in Russia]. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2011. 320 s. [in Russian] Kryvda, 2019 – Kryvda N. Kolektyvna pam’iat yak chynnyk formuvannia hrupovoi identychnosti [Collective memory as a factor in the formation of group identity] // Filosofski obrii. 2019. № 41. S. 60–76. [in Ukrainian] Lotman, 1992 – Lotman Yu. Symvol v systeme kultury [Symbol in the system of culture] // Yzbrannыe staty. Tallynn, 1992. T. 1. S. 191–199. [in Russian] Mainout, 2000 – Mainout K. Anatomiia natsionalizmu [Anatomy of nationalism] // Natsionalizm. Antolohiia. K.: Smoloskyp, 2000. S. 255–256. [in Ukrainian] Malynova, 2017 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia ystorycheskykh sobytyi kak ynstrument symvolycheskoi polytyky: Vozmozhnosty sravnytelnoho analyza [Commemorating Historical Events as a Tool of Symbolic Politics: Possibilities for Comparative Analysis] // Polytyia. 2017. № 4 (87). S. 6-11. [in Russian] Malynova, 2018 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia stoletyia revoliutsyy(i) 1917 hoda v RF: analyz stratehyi kliuchevykh mnemonycheskykh aktorov [Commemoration of the centenary of the revolution (s) of 1917 in the Russian Federation: analysis of the strategies of key mnemonic actors] // Polys. Polytycheskye yssledovanyia. 2018. № 1. S. 9–25. [in Russian] Mehyll, 2007 – Mehyll A. Ystorycheskaia epystemolohyia [Historical epistemology] / Perevod Kukartsevoi M., Kashchaeva V., Tymonyna V. M.: «Kanon+»; ROOY «Reabylytatsyia», 2007. 480 s. [in Russian] Nahorna, 2005 – Nahorna L. Identychnist natsionalna [National identity] // Entsyklopediia istorii Ukrainy: T. 3: E-I / Redkol.: V.A. Smolii (holova) ta in. NAN Ukrainy. Instytut istorii Ukrainy. K.: V-vo «Naukova dumka», 2005. S. 415-417. [in Ukrainian] Nahorna, 2011 – Nahorna L. Sotsiokulturna identychnist: pastky tsinnisnykh rozmezhuvan [Sociocultural identity : traps of value demarcations]. K.: IPiEND NANU, 2011. 272 s. [in Ukrainian] Nechytailo, 2014 – Nechytailo A.A. Natsiietvorennia ta natsionalna pam’iat v epokhu postmodernu ta rozbudovy hlobalnoho informatsiinoho suspilstva [Nation-building and national memory in the postmodern era and the development of the global information society] // Politolohichnyi visnyk. 2014. Vyp. 74. S. 332–340. [in Ukrainian] Nora, 1998 – Nora P. Pokolenye kak mesto pamiaty [Generation as a place of memory] // Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye. 1998 № 30. URL:http://magazines.russ.ru/ authors/n/nora/ [in Russian] Nora ta in., 1999 – Nora P., Ozuf M., Zh. De Piuymezh, Vynok M. Frantsyia — pamiat [France — memory]. Spb. : Novaia Peterburhskaia byblyoteka, Yzd. S-Pb. unyversyteta. 1999. 328 s. [in Russian] Nora, 2005 – Nora P. Vsemyrnoe torzhestvo pamiaty [World commemoration] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2005. № 2–3 (40-41). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2005/2/ ha2.html. [in Russian] Ptashnyk-Serdiuk, 2012 – Ptashnyk-Serdiuk O.I. Sotsiolohichnyi analiz protsesu identyfikatsii [Sociological analysis of the identification process] // Naukovi pratsi. Sotsiolohiia. 2012. Vyp. 189. T. 201. S. 60–64. [in Ukrainian] Renan, 2006 – Renan E. Shcho take natsiia? [What is a nation?] // Natsionalizm: Antolohiia / Uporiad. O. Protsenko, V. Lisovyi. 2-he vyd. K.: Smoloskyp, 2006. S. 107-120. [in Ukrainian] Rykёr, 2004 – Rykёr P. Pamiat, ystoryia, zabvenye [Memory, history, oblivion] / Per. s fr. M.: Yzd-vo humanytarnoi lyt-ry, 2004. 728 s. [in Russian] Romanovskaia, Fomenko, 2015 – Romanovskaia E.V., Fomenko N.L. Ydentychnost y kommemoratsyia [Identity and commemoration] // Vlast. 2015. № 7. S. 81–84. [in Russian] Riuzen ,2010 – Riuzen Y. Novi shliakhy istorychnoho myslennia [New ways of historical thinking] / Pereklav z nim. V. Kam’ianets. Lviv: Litopys, 2010. 358 s. [in Ukrainian] Saveleva, Poletaev, 2004 – Saveleva Y., Poletaev A. Sotsyalnye predstavlenyia o proshlom: typy y mekhanyzmy formyrovanyia [Social views of the past: types and mechanisms of formation] // Humanytarnye yssledovanyia. M.: HU-VShE, 2004. Vyp. 7 (14). 52 s. [in Russian] Savytska, 2014 – Savytsk I.M. Formuvannia natsionalnoi identychnosti cherez pryzmu istorychnoi pamiati [Problems of formation national identity through the prism of historical Memory in modern society] // Naukovyi visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu bioresursiv i pryrodokorystuvannia Ukrainy, 2014, Vyp. 203, ch. 1. S. 14-20. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 1994 – Smit E. Natsionalna identychnist [National identity] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuk. K.: Osnovy, 1994. 196 s. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 2013 – Smit E. Natsii i natsionalizm u hlobalnu epokhu [Nations and nationalism in the global era]. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2013. 278 s. [in Ukrainian] Smolyna, 2015 – Smolyna N.S. Sovremennыe operatsyy-transformatsyy s kollektyvnoi pamiatiu: sotsyalnыe ramky deistvytelnosty [Modern transformation operations with collective memory: the social framework of reality] // Dni nauky filosofskoho fakultetu – 2014: Mizhn. nauk. konf. (15-16 kvit. 2014 r., Kyiv): [materialy dopovidei ta vystupiv] / redkol.: A.Ye. Konverskyi [ta in.]. K.: Vydavnycho-polihrafichnyi tsentr «Kyivskyi universytet», 2014. Ch. 5. S. 120. [in Russian] Smoliar, 2009 – Smoliar A. Pam’iat ta polityka [Memory and Politics] [per. z polsk] // Ukraina Moderna. Vyp. 4 (15): Pam’iat yak pole zmahan / Hol. red. Ya. Hrytsak K.: Krytyka, 2009. S. 78–94. [in Ukrainian] Stasevska, 2018 – Stasevska O.A. Eksplikatsiia aksiolohichnoho aspektu kontseptu «istorychna pam’iat» [Explication of the axiological aspect of the concept«historical memory»] // Visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu «Iurdychna akademiia Ukrainy imeni Yaroslava Mudroho». 2018. Vyp. 1 (36). S. 123–135. [in Ukrainian] Stepyko, 2011 – Stepyko M.T. Ukrainska identychnist: fenomen i zasady formuvannia [Ukrainian identity: phenomenon and principles of formation]. K.: NISD, 2011. 336 s. [in Ukrainian] Tarasova, 2017 – Tarasova N.Yu. Komemoratyvni zasady natsionalnoi identyfikatsi [Commemorative grounds for national identification] // Aktualni problemy filosofii ta sotsiolohii. 2017. № 20. S. 140–143. [in Ukrainian] Ukraina, 2007 – Ukraina v 2006 rotsi: vnutrishnie i zovnishnie stanovyshche ta perspektyvy rozvytku: ekspertna dopovid [Ukraine in 2006 : internal and external situation and development prospects: expert report.] / red. V.I. Tyshchenko. K. : Slavutych-Delfin, 2007. 256 s. [in Ukrainian] Filosofskyi slovnyk, 2002 – Filosofskyi entsyklopedychnyi slovnyk : эntsyklopedyia [Philosophical Encyclopedic Dictionary] / NAN Ukrainy, In-t filosofii im. H.S. Skovorody ; holov. red. V.I. Shynkaruk. Kyiv : Abrys, 2002. 742 s. [in Ukrainian] Khalbvaks, 2007 – Khalbvaks M. Sotsyalnыe ramky pamiaty [Social framework of memory]. M. : Novoe yzd-vo, 2007. 384 s. [in Russian] Khatton, 2004 – Khatton P. Ystoryia kak yskusstvo pamiaty [History as an art of memory] / per. s anhl. V.Yu. Bystrova. SPb: Vladymyr Dal, 2004. 424 s. [in Russian] Shatska, 2011 – Shatska B. Mynule – pam’iat – mit [Past - memory - myth] / Per. z pol. Oles Herasym, nauk. red. Andrii Pavlyshyn. Chernivtsi: Knyhy. KhKhI, 2011. 248 s. [in Ukrainian] Yak, 2017 – Yak B. Natsyonalyzm y moralnaia psykholohyia soobshchestva [Nationalism and the moral psychology of the community]. M.: Yzd-vo Ynstytuta Haidara, 2017. 520 s. [in Russian] Le Goff J, 1988 – Le Goff J. Histoire et memoire. Paris, Gallimard, 1988. 416 р. [in French] Nora, 1994 – Nora P. Between memory and history: Les lieux de memoire. N.Y., Oxford: Oxford univ. press, 1994. 724 p. [in English] Ross, 2009 – Ross M.H. Culture and Belonging in Divided Societies: Contestation and Symbolic Landscapes. Philadelphia : University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009. 312 p. [in English]

This article is an inductive argumentation and an empirical-analytical paradigm that evaluates the actual relationship between Gross Domestic Product (GDP) per capita and the Carbon Dioxide (CO2) in the case of Ecuador and to compare it with Latin America and the Caribbean within a period of analysis from 1960 to 2011. It was developed an Augmented Dickey-Fuller unit root (ADF), a Granger Causality Test and a Johansen Cointegration test. It was obtained a VAR model with two variables with a number of 14 lags – VAR2(14) which were tested for which were tested for causality by demonstrating a bidirectionality for Latin America and the Caribbean and a unidirectionality of GDP per capita to CO2 for the Ecuador. Keywords: economic growth, sustainable development, environmental economics. References [1]E. Urteaga, «Las teorías económicas del desarrollo sostenible,» Cuadernos de Economía, vol. 32, nº 89, pp.113-162, 2009. [2]G. Brundtland, «Our Common Future,» de Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987. [3]R. Bermejo, Del desarrollo sostenible según Brundtland a la sostenibilidad como biomimesis, Bilbao: Hegoa, 2014. [4]W. Beckerman, «Economists, scientists, and environmental catastrophe,» Oxford Economic Papers, vol. 24, nº 3, 1972. [5]G. Grossman and A. Krueger, «Economic Growth and the Environment,» The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 110, nº 2, pp. 353-377, 1995. [6]J. y. A. Medina, «Ingreso y desigualdad: la Hipótesis de Kuznets en el caso boliviano,» Espacios, vol. 38, nº31, p. 23, 2017. [7]M. Ahluwalia, «Inequality, poverty and development, » Journal of Development Economics, nº 3, pp. 307-342, 1976. [8]A. y. R. D. Alesina, «Distributive politics and economic growth,» Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 109, nº 2, pp. 465-490, 1994. [9]R. Barro, «Inequality and growth in a panel of countries, » Journal of Economic Growth, vol. 5, nº 1, pp. 5-32, 2000. [10]M. A. Galindo, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico,» de Anuario jurídico y económico escurialense, 2002, pp. 473-502. [11]A. Álvarez, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico, Información Comercial Española, ICE,» Revista de economía, nº 835, pp. 95-100, 2007. [12]J. C. Núñez, «Crecimiento económico y distribución del ingreso: una perspectiva del Paraguay,» Población y Desarrollo, nº 43, pp. 54-61, 2016. [13]S. Kuznets, «Economic Growth and Income Inequality, » American Economic Review, nº 45, pp. 1-28, 1955. [14]J. A. y. C. J. Araujo, «Relación entre la desigualdad de la renta y el crecimiento económico en Brasil: 1995-2012.,» Problemas del desarrollo, vol. 46, nº 180, pp.129-150, 2015. [15]F. Correa, A. Vasco and C. Pérez, «La Curva Medioambiental de Kuznets: Evidencia Empírica para Colombia Grupo de Economía Ambiental (GEA),» Semestre Económico, vol. 8, nº 15, pp. 13-30, 2005. [16]M. Heil and T. Selden, «Carbon emissions and economic development: future trajectories based on historical experience,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 6, nº 1, pp. 63-83, 2001. [17]D. Holtz-Eakin and T. Selden, «Stoking the fires? CO2 emissions and economic growth,» Journal of Public Economics, pp. 85-101, 1995. [18]D. STERN, «Progress on the environmental Kuznets curve?,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 3, nº 2, pp. 173-196, 1998. [19]P. Ekins, «The Kuznets curve for the environment and economic growth: examining the evidence,» Environment and Planning, vol. 29, pp. 805-830, 1997. [20]W. Moomaw and G. Unruh, «Are Environmental Kuznets Curves Misleading us?,» de Fletcher School of Law & Diplomacy, 1997. [21]S. M. Bruyn, J. Van- Den- Bergh and J. Opschoor, «Economic growth and emissions: reconsidering the empirical basis of environmental Kuznets curves,» Ecological Economics, pp. 161-175, 1998. [22]B. Friedl and M. Getzner, «Determinants of CO2 Emissions in a small open Economy,» Ecological Economics, vol. 45, nº 1, pp. 133-148, 2003. [23]T. Sheldon, «Carbon emissions and economic growth: A replication and extension,» Energy Economics, vol. 82, pp. 85-88, 2007. [24]B. Huang, M. Hwang and C. Yang, «Causal relationship between energy consumption and GDP growth revisited: A dynamic panel data approach,» Ecological Economics, vol. 67, nº 1, pp. 41-54, 2008. [25]J. He and P. Richard, «Environmental Kuznets curve for CO2 in Canada,» Ecological Economics, vol. 69, nº5, pp. 1083-1093, 2010. [26]S. Dinda, «Environmental Kuznets Curve Hypothesis: A Survey,» Ecological Economics, vol. 49, nº 4, pp. 431-455, 2004. [27]J. M. B. and T. T. Fosten, «Dynamic misspecification in the environmental Kuznets curve: Evidence from CO2 and SO2 emissions in the United Kingdom,» Ecological Economics, vol. 76, pp. 25-33, 2012. [28]K. Ahmed, M. Shahbaz, A. Qasing and W. Long, «The linkages between deforestation, energy and growth for environmental degradation in Pakistan,» Ecological Indicators, vol. 49, pp. 95-103, 2014. [29]J. Wooldridge, Introducción a la Econometría Un Enfoque Moderno. 4ª ed., Mexico D.F.: Cengage Learning, 2010.

Since 2003, a 2:1 mixture of the fungicides boscalid and pyraclostrobin (Pristine) has been used widely on watermelon and other cucurbits, primarily to control gummy stem blight caused by Didymella bryoniae. Several isolates of D. bryoniae that were insensitive to boscalid at 10 mg/liter were found in a watermelon research plot in South Carolina in 2008. In total, 201 isolates collected between 1998 and 2009 were tested for sensitivity to boscalid by determining percentage germination of ascospores and conidia on media amended with boscalid at 0.01 to 10.0 mg/liter. All 31 isolates collected in 1998, 2002, or 2005 were sensitive to boscalid. Of the 170 isolates collected in or after 2006, 84.7% were insensitive to boscalid, including 19 of 30 isolates recovered from greenhouse-grown seedlings. The oldest insensitive isolates were obtained in 2006 from a greenhouse and in 2008 from a commercial field. Ascospores were less sensitive to boscalid than conidia. With boscalid at 1.0 mg/liter, 22.4% of ascospores but only 4.1% of conidia of 31 sensitive isolates germinated. Similarly, a mean of 68.6% of the ascospores and 54.1% of the conidia of 120 insensitive isolates germinated at 1.0 and 10.0 mg/liter. The 50% effective concentration (EC50) values based on ascospore germination were two to three times higher than values based on conidia germination. The significance of miscalculating EC50 values by considering only conidia was demonstrated in a greenhouse experiment. Twelve isolates that were sensitive, moderately insensitive, or highly insensitive based on conidia germination did not differ in relative virulence on boscalid-treated muskmelon seedlings when inoculum suspensions comprised ascospores alone or ascospores and conidia. This is the first report of differential sensitivity to a fungicide between conidia and ascospores in D. bryoniae. Because D. bryoniae produces conidia and ascospores on diseased hosts, both spore types should be used when calculating EC50 values for boscalid.

The effects of the global curvature of the reflecting surface on Makyoh (magic-mirror) topography imaging is analysed based on a geometrical optical model. It is shown that the effects can be taken into account by introducing an equivalent screen-to-sample distance which is a function of the real screen-to-sample distance and the global curvature. The special limiting cases are discussed and analysed for practical applications. Full Text: PDF ReferencesK. Kugimiya, "“Makyoh”: The 2000 year old technology still alive", J. Cryst. Growth 103, 420 (1990). CrossRef P. Blaustein, S. Hahn, "Realtime inspection of wafer surfaces", Solid State Technol. 32, 27 (1989). CrossRef Z.J. Pei, G.R. Fisher, M. Bhagavat, S. Kassir, "A grinding-based manufacturing method for silicon wafers: an experimental investigation", Int. J. Machine Tools Manufacture 45, 1140 (2005). CrossRef F. Riesz, "Makyoh topography: a simple yet powerful optical method for flatness and defect characterization of mirror-like surfaces", Proc. SPIE 5458, 86 (2004). CrossRef T. Hirogaki, E. Aoyama, R. Machinaka, H. Sueda, K. Ogawa, J. Japan Soc. Precision Eng. 73, 96 (2007). CrossRef G. Saines, M.G. Tomilin, "Magic mirrors of the Orient", J. Opt. Technol. 66, 758 (1999). CrossRef W.E. Ayrton, J. Perry, "The Magic Mirror of Japan. Part I", Proc. Roy. Soc. London 28, 127 (1878). CrossRef M.V. Berry, "Oriental magic mirrors and the Laplacian image", Eur. J. Phys. 27, 109 (2006). CrossRef F. Riesz, "Sensitivity and detectability in Makyoh imaging", Optik 122, 2115 (2011). CrossRef Z.J. Laczik, "Quantitative Makyoh topography", Opt. Eng. 39, 2562 (2000). CrossRef F. Riesz, "Geometrical optical model of the image formation in Makyoh (magic-mirror) topography", J. Phys. D: Appl. Phys. 33, 3033 (2000). CrossRef F. Riesz, "Camera length and field of view in Makyoh-topography instruments", Rev. Sci. Instr. 72, 1591 (2001). CrossRef J. Szabó, F. Riesz, B. Szentpáli, "Makyoh Topography: Curvature Measurements and Implications for the Image Formation", Japan. J. Appl. Phys. 35, L258 (1996). CrossRef F. Riesz, "Non-linearity and related features of Makyoh (magic-mirror) imaging", J. Opt. 15, 075709 (2013). CrossRef A.V. Gitin, "System approach to image formation in a magic mirror", Appl. Opt. 48, 1268 (2009). CrossRef

This paper presents some results of rainfall forecast in the monsoon onset period in South Vietnam, with the use of ensemble Kalman filter to assimilate observation data into the initial field of the model. The study of rainfall forecasts are experimented at the time of Southern monsoon outbreaks for 3 years (2005, 2008 and 2009), corresponding to 18 cases. In each case, there are five trials, including satellite wind data assimilation, upper-air sounding data assimilation, mixed data (satellite wind+upper-air sounding data) assimilation and two controlled trials (one single predictive test and one multi-physical ensemble prediction), which is equivalent to 85 forecasts for one trial. Based on the statistical evaluation of 36 samples (18 meteorological stations and 18 trials), the results show that Kalman filter assimilates satellite wind data to forecast well rainfall at 48 hours and 72 hours ranges. With 24 hour forecasting period, upper-air sounding data assimilation and mixed data assimilation experiments predicted better rainfall than non-assimilation tests. The results of the assessment based on the phase prediction indicators also show that the ensemble Kalman filter assimilating satellite wind data and mixed data sets improve the rain forecasting capability of the model at 48 hours and 72 hour ranges, while the upper-air sounding data assimilation test produces satisfactory results at the 72 hour forecast range, and the multi-physical ensemble test predicted good rainfall at 24 hour and 48 hour forecasts. The results of this research initially lead to a new research approach, Kalman Filter Application that assimilates the existing observation data into input data of the model that can improve the quality of rainfall forecast in Southern Vietnam and overall country in general.References Bui Minh Tuan, Nguyen Minh Truong, 2013. Determining the onset indexes for the summer monsoon over southern Vietnam using numerical model with reanalysis data. VNU Journal of Science, 29(1S), 187-195.Charney J.G., 1955. The use of the primitive equations of motion in numerical prediction, Tellus, 7, 22.Cong Thanh, Tran Tan Tien, Nguyen Tien Toan, 2015. Assessing prediction of rainfall over Quang Ngai area of Vietnam from 1 to 2 day terms. VNU Journal of Science, 31(3S), 231-237.Courtier P., Talagrand O., 1987. Variational assimilation of meteorological observations with the adjoint vorticity equations, Part II, Numerical results. Quart. J. Roy. Meteor. Soc., 113, 1329.Daley R., 1991. Atmospheric data analysis. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Elementi M., Marsigli C., Paccagnella T., 2005. High resolution forecast of heavy precipitation with Lokal Modell: analysis of two case studies in the Alpine area. Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences, 5, 593-602.Fasullo J. and Webster P.J., 2003. A hydrological definition of India monsoon onset and withdrawal. J. Climate, 16, 3200-3211.Haltiner G.J., Williams R.T., 1982. Numerical prediction and dynamic meteorology, John Wiley and Sons, New York.Hamill T.M., Whitaker J.S., Snyder C., 2001. Distance-dependent filtering of background error covariance estimates in an ensemble Kalman filter. Mon. Wea. Rev., 129, 2776.He J., Yu J., Shen X., and Gao H., 2004. Research on mechanism and variability of East Asia monsoon. J. Trop. Meteo, 20(5), 449-459.Hoang Duc Cuong, 2008. Experimental study on heavy rain forecast in Vietnam using MM5 model. A report on the Ministerial-level research projects on science and technology, 105p.Houtekamer P.L., Mitchell H.L., Pellerin G., Buehner M., Charron M., Spacek L., Hansen B., 2005. Atmospheric data assimilation with an ensemble Kalman filter: Results with real observations. Mon. Wea. Rev., 133, 604.Houtekamer P.L., Mitchell H.L., 2005. Ensemble Kalman filtering, Quart. J. Roy. Meteor. Soc., 131C, 3269-3289.Hunt B.R., Kostelich E., Szunyogh I., 2007. Efficient data assimilation for spatiotemporal chaos: a local ensemble transform Kalman filter. Physica D., 230, 112-126.Kalnay E., 2003. Atmospheric modeling, data assimilation and predictability. Cambridge University Press, 181.Kalnay et al., 2008. A local ensemble transform Kalman filter data assimilation system for the NCEP global model. Tellus A, 60(1), 113-130.Kato T., Aranami K., 2009. Formation Factors of 2004 Niigata-Fukushima and Fukui Heavy Rainfalls and Problems in the Predictions using a Cloud-Resolving Model. SOLA. 10, doi:10.2151/sola.Kieu C.Q., 2010. Estimation of Model Error in the Kalman Filter by Perturbed Forcing. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 26(3S), 310-316.Kieu C.Q., 2011. Overview of the Ensemble Kalman Filter and Its Application to the Weather Research and Forecasting (WRF) model. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 27(1S), 17-28.Kieu C.Q., Truong N.M., Mai H.T., and Ngo Duc T., 2012. Sensitivity of the Track and Intensity Forecasts of Typhoon Megi (2010) to Satellite-Derived Atmosphere Motion Vectors with the Ensenble Kalman filter. J. Atmos. Oceanic Technol., 29, 1794-1810.Kieu Thi Xin, 2005. Study on large-scale rainfall forecast by modern technology for flood prevention in Vietnam. State-level independent scientific and technological briefing report, 121-151.Kieu Thi Xin, Vu Thanh Hang, Le Duc, Nguyen Manh Linh, 2013. Climate simulation in Vietnam using regional climate nonhydrostatic NHRCM and hydrostatic RegCM models. Vietnam National University, Hanoi. Journal of Natural sciences and technology, 29(2S), 243-25.Krishnamurti T.N., Bounoa L., 1996. An introduction to numerical weather prediction techniques. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FA.Lau K.M., Yang S., 1997. Climatology and interannual variability of the Southeast Asian summer monsoon. Adv. Atmos. Sci., 14,141-162.Li C., Qu X., 1999. Characteristics of Atmospheric Circulation Associated with Summer monsoon onset in the South China Sea. Onset and Evolution of the South China Sea Monsoon and Its Interaction with the Ocean. Ding Yihui, and Li Chongyin, Eds, Chinese Meteorological Press, Beijing, 200-209.Lin N., Smith J.A., Villarini G., Marchok T.P., Baeck M.L., 2010. Modeling Extreme Rainfall, Winds,and Surge from Hurricane Isabel, 25. Doi: 10.1175/2010WAF2222349.Lu J., Zhang Q., Tao S., and Ju J., 2006. The onset and advance of the Asian summer monsoon. Chinese Science Bulletin, 51(1), 80-88.Matsumoto J., 1997. Seasonal transition of summer rainy season over Indochina and adjacent monsoon region. Adv. Atmos. Sci., 14, 231-245.Miyoshi T., and Kunii M., 2012. The Local Ensenble Transform Kalman Filter with the Weather Rearch and Forecasting Model: Experiments with Real Observation. Pure Appl. Geophysic, 169(3), 321-333. Miyoshi T., Yamane S., 2007. Local ensemble transform Kalman filtering with an AGCM at a T159/L48 resolution. Mon. Wea. Rev., 135, 3841-3861.Nguyen Khanh Van, Tong Phuc Tuan, Vuong Van Vu, Nguyen Manh Ha, 2013. The heavy rain differences based on topo-geographical analyse at Coastal Central Region, from Thanh Hoa to Khanh Hoa. J. Sciences of the Earth, 35, 301-309.Nguyen Minh Truong, Bui Minh Tuan, 2013. A case study on summer monsoon onset prediction for southern Vietnam in 2012 using the RAMS model. VNU Journal of Science, 29(1S), 179-186.Phillips N.A., 1960b. Numerical weather prediction. Adv. Computers, 1, 43-91, Kalnay 2004.Phillips N., 1960a. On the problem of the initial data for the primitive equations, Tellus, 12, 121126.Phuong Nguyen Duc, 2013. Experiment on combinatorial Kalman filtering method for WRF model to forecast heavy rain in central region in Vietnam. The Third International MAHASRI/HyARC Workshop on Asian Monsoon and Water Cycle, 28-30 August 2013, Da Nang, Viet Nam, 217-224.Richardson L.F., 1922. Weather prediction by numerical process. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Reprinted by Dover (1965, New York).Routray, Mohanty U.C., Niyogi D., Rizvi S.R., Osuri K.K., 2008. First application of 3DVAR-WRF data assimilation for mesoscale simulation of heavy rainfall events over Indian Monsoon region. Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 1555.Schumacher, R. S., C. A. Davis, 2010. Ensemble-based Forecast Uncertainty Analysis of Diverse Heavy Rainfall Events, 25. Doi: 10.1175/2010WAF2222378.Snyder C., Zhang F., 2003. Assimilation of simulated Doppler radar observations with an Ensemble Kalman filter. Mon. Wea. Rev., 131, 1663.Szunyogh I., Kostelich E.J., Gyarmati G., Kalnay E., Hunt B.R., Ott E., Satterfield E., Yorke J.A., 2008. A local ensemble transform Kalman filter data assimilation system for the NCEP global model. Tellus A., 60, 113-130.Tanaka M., 1992. Intraseasonal oscillation and the onset and retreat dates of the summer monsoon east, southeast Asia and the western Pacific region using GMS high cloud amount data. J. Meteorol. Soc. Japan, 70, 613-628.Tan Tien Tran, Nguyen Thi Thanh, 2011. The MODIS satellite data assimilation in the WRF model to forecast rainfall in the central region. VNU Journal of Science, Natural Sciences and Technology, 27(3S), 90-95.Tao S., Chen L., 1987. A review of recent research on East summer monsoon in China, Monsoon Meteorology. C. P. Changand T. N. Krishramurti, Eds, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 60-92.Tippett M.K., Anderson J.L., Bishop C.H., Hamill T.M., Whitaker J.S., 2003. Ensemble square root filters. Mon. Wea. Rev., 131, 1485.Thuy Kieu Thi, Giam Nguyen Minh, Dung Dang Van, 2013. Using WRF model to forecast heavy rainfall events on September 2012 in Dong Nai River Basin. The Third International MAHASRI/HyARC Workshop on Asian Monsoon and Water Cycle, 28-30 August 2013, Da Nang, Viet Nam, 185-200.Xavier, Chandrasekar, Singh R. and Simon B., 2006. The impact of assimilation of MODIS data for the prediction of a tropical low-pressure system over India using a mesoscale model. International Journal of Remote Sensing 27(20), 4655-4676. https://doi.org/10.1080/01431160500207302. Wang B., 2003. Atmosphere-warm ocean interaction and its impacts on Asian-Australian monsoon variation. J. Climate, 16(8), 1195-1211.Wang B. and Wu R., 1997. Peculiar temporal structure of the South China Sea summer monsoon. J. Climate., 15, 386-396.Wang L., He J., and Guan Z., 2004. Characteristic of convective activities over Asian Australian ”landbridge” areas and its possible factors. Act a Meteorologic a Sinica, 18, 441-454.Wang, B., and Z. Fan, 1999. Choice of South Asian Summer Monsoon Indices. Bull. Amer. Meteor. Sci., 80, 629-638.Webster P.J., Magana V.O., Palmer T.N., Shukla J., Tomas R.A., Yanai M., Yasunari T., 1998. Monsoons: Processes, predictability, and teprospects for prediction, J. Geophys. Res., 103, 14451-14510.Wilks Daniel S., 1997. Statistical Methods in the Atmospheric Sciences. Ithaca New York., 59, 255.Whitaker J.S., Hamill T.M., 2002. Ensemble data assimilation without perturbed observations. Mon. Wea. Rev., 130, 1913.Wu G., Zhang Y., 1998. Tibetan plateau forcing and the timing of the monsoon onset over South Asia and the South China Sea. Mon.Wea.Rev., 126, 913-927.Zhang Z., Chan J.C.L., and Ding Y., 2004. Characteristics, evolution and mechanisms of the summer monsoon onset over Southeast Asia. J.Climatology, 24, 1461-1482.http://weather.uwyo.edu/upperair/sounding.html and http://tropic.ssec.wisc.edu/archive/

The purpose of this study was to determine the level of efficiency of Islamic People's Financing Banks (Sharia Rural Banks) registered at the OJK during the 2012-2018 period. This study uses a quantitative approach. The data used are secondary data in the form of annual financial reports obtained from the websites of Bank Indonesia (BI) and the Financial Services Authority (OJK). This study uses a non-parametric approach to measure the stability of the level of efficiency of the Islamic People's Financing Bank (BPRS) with the Data Envelopment Analysis (DEA) method. The results of this study indicate that under the CRS assumption with an output-oriented average efficiency of the Islamic People's Financing Bank (BPRS) for the 2012-2018 period is 79 percent, while under the assumption of the output-oriented VRS the average efficiency of the Islamic People's Financing Bank (BPRS) is 85 percent which means that the Islamic People's Financing Bank during the 2012-2018 period still operates inefficiently. BPRS Harta Insan Karimah Parahyangan became the only Sharia People Financing Bank (BPRS) in Indonesia for the 2012-2018 period that was the most stable both under the VRS assumption.Keywords: Stability, Intertemporal Efficiency, Data Envelopment Analysis, Islamic Rural BankREFFERENCESArikunto, S. 2002. Metodologi Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Proposal. Jakarta: PT. Rineka Cipta.Barzan, Bardawi. 1999. Psikologi Perkembangan Anak..Jakarta: Rineka Cipta.Chaplin,J.P. 1996. Kamus Besar Psikologi. Jakarta: Rajawali PressDepartemen Agama RI. 1993. Al-Qur’an Dan Terjemahannya.Departemen Sosial RI. 1999. Pedoman Perlindungan Anak. Jakarta: Direktorat Jendral Bina Kesejahteraan Sosial Anak Keluarga dan Lanjut UsiaMoleong,L.J.2010. Metodologi Penelitian Kualitatif. Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya.Parker, Deborah,.2006. Menumbuhkan Kemandirian dan Harga Diri Anak. Jakarta: Prestasi PustakarayaSugiyono. 2012. Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif Kualitatif dan R&D. Bandung: Alfabeta.Yin, Robert. K, 2009, Studi Kasus; Desain dan Metode, Jakarta; Raja Grafindo Persada.Tjiptono, Fandy. 2006. Strategi Pemasaran. Yogyakarta: Andi Offset.Kotler, Philip. 2000. Manajemen Pemasaran di Indonesia: Analisis, Perencanaan, implementasi dan Pengendalian. Alih Bahasa, Susanto, A.B. Jakarta: Penerbit Salemba EmpatRangkuti,Freddy. 2013. Analisis SWOT : Teknik Membedah Kasus Bisnis. Jakarta : PT. Gramedia Pustaka UtamaUndang-Undang Nomor 23 Tahun 2002 tentang Perlindungan AnakDepartemen Sosial Republik Indonesia. 2004. Acuan Pelayanan Sosial Anak di Panti Sosial Asuhan Anak. Jakarta : Departemen Sosial Republik Indonesiawww.bps.go.id Ridwan S. Sundjaja dan Inge Barlian, 2002. Manajemen Keuangan Satu Edisi Keempat. Jakarta: Prenhallindo.Pearce II, John A. dan Robinson Richard B.Jr. 2008. Manajemen Strategis 10. Jakarta: Salemba Empat.Tarmidzi, Rosmiaty. 2010. Pendapatan Asli Daerah Berdampak Pada Kemandirian Keuangan Daerah. Jurnal Akuntansi dan Keuangan Vol. 1 No.1 Hal. 123-128.Halim, Abdul. 2007. Akuntansi Keuangan Daerah. Jakarta: Salemba Empat. Halim, Abdul. 2002. Manajemen Keuangan Daerah Bunga Rampai. Yogyakarta: UPP AMP YKPN Yogyakarta.

Achenbach, R 2005. Pentateuch, Hexateuch und Enneateuch. Eine Verhältnisbestimmung, ZAR 11:122–154. Albertz, R 2007. Die kanonische Anpassung des Johuabuches. Ein Neubewertung seiner sog.”Priesterschriftelike Texte”, in Römer and Schmid 2007:199–217. Aurelius, E 2003. Zukunft jenseits des Gerichts: Eine redaktionsgeschichltliche Studie zumEnneateuch. BZAW 319. Berlin: de Gruyter. Barrick, W B & Spencer, J R (eds) 1984. In the shelter of Elyon: essays on ancient Palestinian life in honour of GW Ahlström. JSOTSup 31. Sheffield: JSOT Press. Becker U, 2006. Endredaktionelle Kontextvernetzungen des Josua-Buches, in Witte, Schmid, Prechel and Gertz 2006:139–161. Bieberstein, K 1995. Josua-Jordan-Jericho. Archäologie, Geschichte und Theologie der Landnahmeerzählungen Josua 1–6. OBO. Friborg: Universitätsverlag, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Blum, E 1990. Studien zur Komposition des Pentateuch. BZAW 189. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter. _______ 1997. Die Kompositionelle Knoten am Übergang von Josua zu Richter: Ein Entflechtungsvorschlag, in Lust and Vervenne 1997:181–212. _______ 2006. The literary connection between the books of Genesis and Exodus and the end of the book of Joshua, in Dozeman and Schmid 2006:80–106. _______ 2011. Pentateuch-Hexateuch-Enneateuch, in Dozeman , Römer and Schmid 2011:43–71. Carr, D M 1996. Reading the fractures of Genesis. Historical and literary approaches. Louisville: Westminster John Knox. _______ 2006. What is required to identify pre-Priestly narrative connections between Genesis and Exodus? in Dozeman and Schmid 2006:159–180. _______ 2012. The Moses story: literary and historical reflections, HeBAI 1–2:7–36. Dozeman, T B & Schmid, K (eds) 2006. Farewell to the Yahwist? The composition of the Pentateuch in recent European discussion. SBL Symposium Series 34. Atlanta: SBL. Dozeman, T B, Römer, T C & Schmid, K (eds) 2011. Pentateuch, Hexateuch, or Enneateuch. Identifying literary works in Genesis through Kings. SBL 8. Atlanta: SBL. Du Pury, A, Römer, T C & Macchi, J P (eds) 2000. Israel constructs its history. Deuteronomistic historiography in recent research. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press. Edenburg, C & Pakkala, J (eds) 2013. Is Samuel amongst the Deuteronomists? Current views on the place of Samuel in a Deuteronomistic History. Atlanta: SBL. Eisffeldt, O 1964. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. Tübingen: Mohr. Frevel, C 2000. Mit Blick auf das Land die Schöpfung erinnern. Zum Ende der Priestergrundschrift. HBS 23. Freiburg/New York: Herder. _______ 2011. Die Wiederkehr der Hexateuchperspektive. Eine Herausforderung für die These vom Deuteronomistischen Geschictswerk, in Stipp 2011:13–53. Frey, J, Schattner-Rieser, U & Schmid, K (eds) 2012. Die Sameritaner und die Bibel: Historische und literarische Wechselwirkungen zwischen biblischen und Sameritanischen Traditionen. Studia Judaica/Studia Samaritana 7. Berlin/New York. Fritz, V 1994. Das Buch Josua. Hat 1/7. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Garciá-Martinez, F (ed.) 1998. Perspectives in the study of the Old Testament and early Judaism: a symposium in honour of Adam S. van der Woude on the occasion of his 70th Birthday. VTSup 73. Leiden: Brill. Gertz, J C 2000. Tradition und Redaktion in der Exoduserzählung. Untersuchungen zur Endredaktion des Pentateuch. FRLANT 186. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Görg, M 1991. Josua. NEB 26. Würzburg: Echter Verlag. Gunkel, H 1910. Genesis. 3rd ed. GHK 1. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Hjelm, I 2000. The Samaritans and early Judaism: a literary analysis. JSOTSup 303. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press. Keel, O 1973. Das Vergaben der “Fremder” Götter in Genesis xxxv 4b, VT 23:305–336. Knauf, E A 2000. Does Deuteronomsitic Historiography (DH) exist? in du Pury , Römer and Macchi 2000:388–398. _______ 2007. Buchschlüsse im Josuabuch, in Römer and Schmid 2007:217–224. _______ 2008. Josua. ZBKAT 6. Zurich: Theologisher Verlag. Knoppers, G N & McConville, J G (eds) 2000. Reconsidering Israel and Judah: recent studies on the Deuteronomistic History. SBTS 8. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Köckert, M 1988. Vätergott und Väterverheisssungen. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Albrecht Alt und seine Erben. FRLANT 142. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Konkel, M 2008. Sünde und Vergebung:Eine Rekontruktion der Redaktionsgeschichte der hinterein Sinaiperikope (Ex 32–34). Vor dem Hintergrund aktueller Pentateuchmodelle. FAT 88. Tübingen: Mohr. Koopmans, W T 1990. Joshua 24 as poetic narrative. JSOTSup 93. Sheffield: JSOT Press. Kratz, R G 2000. Die Komposition der erzählender Bücher des Alten Testaments: Grundwissen der Bibelkritik. UTB 215.Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Levin, C 1993. Der Jahwist. FRLANT 157.Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Lipschits, O, Knoppers, G N & Albertz, R (eds) 2007. Judah and the Judeans in the fourth century B.C.E. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Lust, J & Vervenne, M (eds) 1997. Deuteronomy and Deuteronomistic literature. BETL 133. Leuven: Peeters. Mckenzie, S L & Römer, T C (eds) 2000. Rethinking the foundations: historiography in the ancient world and the Bible. Essays in honour of John Van Seters. Berlin/New York: de Gruyter. Nelson, R D 1997. Joshua: a commentary. Louisville: Westminster John Knox. Nentel, J 2000. Trägerschaft und Intentionen des deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerks: Untersuchungen zu Refelexionreden: Jos1; 23; 24; 1 Sam12 und 1 Kön 8. BZAW 297. Berlin: de Gruyter. Nihan, C 2012. The literary relationship between Deuteronomy and Joshua: a reassessment, in Schmid and Person 2012:79–114. _______ 2013. 1 Sam 8 and 12 and the Deuteronomsitic edition of Samuel, in Edenburg and Pakkala 2013: 225–274. Na`man, N 2000. The law of the altar in Deuteronomy and the cultic site near Shechem, in Mckenzie and Römer 2000:141–161. Noll, K L and Schramm, B (eds) 2010. Raising a faithful exegete: essays in honour of Richard Nelson. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Noort, E 1997. The traditions of Ebal and Gerizim: theological positions in the book of Joshua, in Vervenne and Lust 1997:161–180. _______ 1998. Zu Stand und Perspektiven: Der Glaube Israels zwischen Religionsgeschichte und Theologie, der Fall Josua 24, in Garciá-Martinez 1998:82–108. Noth, M 1943. Überlieferungsgeschichtliche Studien. Tübingen: Niemeyer. _______ 1953. Das Buch Josua. 2nd ed. HAT 7. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. O’Brien, M A 1989. The Deuteronomistic History hypothesis: a reassessment. OBO 92. Fribourg: Éditions. Universitaires/Göttingen: Vandenhoeck& Ruprecht. Otto, E 1999. Bruckensläge in der Pentateuchsforschung, TRU 64:84–99. _______ 2000. Das Deuteronomium im Pentateuch und Hexateuch. Studien zur Literaturgeschichte von Pentateuch und Hexateuch im Lichte des Deuteronomiumrahmens. FAT 30. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Otto, E & Achenbach, R (eds) 2004. Das Deuteronomium zwischen Pentateuch undDeuteronomistischem Geschictswerk. FRLANT 206. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Perlitt, L 1968. Bundestheologie im Altes Testament. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. _______ 1994. Priesterschrift in Deuteronomium34? VT 59:475–494. Popovich, M 2009. Conquest of the land, loss of the land. Where does Joshua 24 belong?, in von Ruiten and de Vos 2009:87–98. Rofé, A 2000. Ephraimite versus Deuteronomistic History, in Knoppers & McConville 2000:462–474. Römer, T C 2010. Book-endings in Joshua and the question of the so-called Deuteronomistic History, in Noll and Schramm 2010:85–99. Römer, T C & Brettler, M Z 2000. Deuteronomy 34 and the case for a Persian Hexateuch, JBL 119/3:401–419. Römer, T C and Schmid, K (eds) 2007. Les dernières rédactions du Pentatueque, de l` Hexateuge,et de l` Henneatuege. BETL 203. Leuven: Peeters. Rösel, H N 1980. Die Überleitungen vom Josua-ins Richterbuch, VT 30:342–350. Schmid K, 1999. Erzväter und Exodus: Untersuchungen zur doppelten Begründing der Ursprünge Israels innerhalb der Geschichtsbücher des Alten Testaments. WMANT 81. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. _______ 2007. The late Persian formation of the Torah: observations on Deuteronomy 34, in Lipschits, Knoppers & Albertz 2007:236–245. _______ 2012. Die Sameritaner und die Judaër. Die biblische Diskussion um ihr Verhältnis in Josua 24, in Frey, Schattner-Rieser & Schmid 2012:21–49. Schmid, K & Person, R (eds) 2012. Deuteronomy in the Pentateuch, Hexateuch, and the Deuteronomistic History. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Schmidt, L 2009. P in Deuteronomium 34, VT 59:475–494. Schmitt, G 1964. Der Landtag von Sichem. Stuttgart: Calwer Verlag. Schmitt, H C 2004. DTN 34 als Verbindingstuck zwischen Tetrateuch und Dtr. Geschictswerk, in Otto and Achenbach 2004:181–192. Smend, R 1970. Das Gesetz un die Völker, in Wolff 1970:494–504. Sperling, S D 1987. Joshua 24 re-examined. HUCA 58:119–136. Steuernage, l C 1923. Das Buch Josua. GHK 1,3 (2). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Stipp, H J (ed.) 2011. Das deuteronomistische Geschichtswerk. ÖBS 39. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Van Seters, J 1984. Joshua 24 and the problem of tradition in the Old Testament, in Barrick and Spencer 1984:139–158. _______ 2003. Deuteronomy between Pentateuch and Deuteronomistic History, HTS 59/3:947–956. Vervenne, M & Lust, J (eds) 1997. Deuteronomy and Deuteronomistic literature. FS C.H.W Brekelmans. BETL 133. Leuven: Peeters. Von Ruiten, J and de Vos, C (eds) 2009. The land of Israel in Bible, history and theology: studies in honour of Ed Noort. VTSup 124. Leiden: Brill. Weimar, P 2008. Studien zur Priesterschrift. FAT 56. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck. Westermann, C 1994. Die Geschictsbücher des Alten Testaments: Gab es ein deuteronomsitisches Geschichtswerk? TB Altes Testament 87. Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlag. Witte, M 1998. Die biblische urgeschichte. Redaktions-und Theologiegeschichtliche Beobachtungen zu Genesis 1,1–11:26. BZAW 265. Berlin: de Gruyter. Witte M, Schmid K, Prechel, D & Gertz, J C (eds) 2006. Die deuteronomistischenGeschichtswerke: Redaktions- und religionsgeschichtliche Perspektiven zur “Deuteronomismus”-Diskussion in Tora und vorderen Propheten. BZAW 365. Berlin: de Gruyter. Wolff, H W (ed.) 1970. Probleme biblischer Theologie: Gerard von Rad zum 70. Geburtstag. Munich: Kaiser Verlag. Würthwein, E 1994a. Erwägungen zum sog. Deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerk: eine Skizze, in Würthwein 1994b:1–11. Würthwein, E 1994b. Studien zum deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerk BZAW227. Berlin: de Gruyter, Zakovitch, Y 1980. The object of the narrative of the burial of the foreign gods at Shechem, BeTM 25:300–337. Zenger, E 2004. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. 5th ed. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.

RESUMENLa investigación arqueológica sobre el mundo funerario hispanorromano ha conocido en los últimos años un empuje realmente extraordinario, tanto desde el punto de vista conceptual, como instrumental y aplicado. La literatura científica viene alumbrando desde hace algo más de dos décadas multitud de trabajos sobre los aspectos legales y jurídicos –públicos y privados– asociados a la muerte, la topografía sepulcral, los rituales empleados y su carácter celebrativo, las tipologías de enterramientos y las formas arquitectónicas empleadas, la ornamentación y la iconografía funerarias, la composición y el simbolismo de urnas y ajuares, y su papel en el funus y la conmemoración del fallecido, la bioantropología, y también la escatología, por cuanto entre otras cuestiones se han empezado a identificar sepulturas no convencionales o anómalas. Todo ello es analizado con afán de síntesis, planteando propuestas de futuro, entre las cuales destacan la necesidad de extremar el rigor y la interdisciplinariedad de las intervenciones, de reducir la excavación en beneficio de la exégesis, y de entender y abordar los conjuntos urbanos como yacimientos únicos, en el espacio y en el tiempo. Palabras clave: Hispania, Alto Imperio, funus, ritual, formas arquitectónicas, escatología Topónimos: HispaniaPeriodo: Antigua Roma ABSTRACTArchaeological research on the Hispano-Roman funerary world has achieved in recent years a remarkable thrust, both from the conceptual point of view as well as instrumental and applied. For more than two decades, scientific literature has illuminated several works about legal and juridical aspects on public and private issues associated with death, the burial topography, the rituals carried out, and their celebratory character. They have focused as well on the types of burials, the most used architectonical forms, the ornamentation, and funerary iconography, the composition, and symbolism of urns and grave goods and their role in the funus and the commemoration of the deceased, bio anthropology, and, also, eschatology, among other issues, to start identifying unconventional or anomalous graves. From all this, it is analyzed with the aim of synthesis, planning forward proposals for the future, among which are the need to be rigorous and interdisciplinary in the interventions, to reduce excavation for the benefit of exegesis, and to understand and address urban complexes as unique archaeological sites, in space and time.Keywords: Hispania, High Empire, funus, ritual, architectonical forms, eschatologyPlace names: HispaniaPeriod: Ancient Rome REFERENCIAS Alfayé, S. (2009): “Sit tibi terra gravis: magical-religious practices against Restless dead in the ancient world”, en Marco, F.; Pina, F. y Remesal, J. (Eds.), Formae mortis: el tránsito de la vida a la muerte en las sociedades antiguas, Instrumenta 30, Barcelona, 181-215.—(2021): “Sobre tumbas, magos y defixiones: actividades mágicas en contextos funerarios de Hispania”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.): Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 393-410. Alonso, C. (2019): “Platos y cuencos con sal: un ritual funerario de la Edad Moderna y Contemporánea en la Península Ibérica”, Munibe Antropología-Arkeologia 70, Donostia, 335-349.Alvar, A. et alii (2021): Si muero, no me olvides. Miradas sobre la sociedad de Augusta Emerita a través de la epigrafía funeraria, Universidad de Alcalá de Henares.Andreu, J. (Ed.) (2012): Las cupae hispanas. Origen, difusión, usos, tipologias, Tudela. Andreu, J., Espinosa, D. y Pastor, S. (Eds.) (2011): Mors Omnibus instat. Aspectos arqueológicos, epigráficos y rituales de la muerte en el occidente romano, Madrid.Andújar, A. y Blázquez, C. (2021): “Mors inmatura extra loca sepulturae. Enterramientos infantiles en Hispania en áreas no funerarias”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 411-427.Anglada, R. y Román, J.M. (2001): “Excavaciones de urgencia en el colegio de San Blas, Carmona (Sevilla)”, AAA’1998, Vol. III.2, Sevilla, 916-928.Antico Gallina, M. (1997): “Locus datus decreto decurionum. Riflessioni topografiche e giuridiche sul suburbium attraverso i tituli funerari”, Epigraphica LIX, 205-224.Arévalo, A. (Ed.) (2018): Monedas para el Más Allá. Uso y significado de las monedas en las necrópolis tardopúnicas y romanas en Ebusus, Gades y Malaca, Cádiz. Baills-Talbi, N. y Dasen, V. (2008): “Rites funéraires et pratiques magiques”, en Gusi, F., Muriel, S. y Olaria, C. (Coords.) (2008), Nasciturus, Infans, Puerulus vobis Mater Terra. La muerte en la infancia, Castellón, 595-618.Barrero, N. (2022): Ornamenta muliebria. El adorno personal femenino en Mérida durante la Antigüedad, Mérida. Barroso, R. (2021): “Las concepciones escatológicas romanas en el cambio de Era: problemas de investigación”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.): Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 375-391. Bartoloni, G. y Benedettini, M.G. (a cura di) (2008): Sepolti tra i vivi. Evidenza ed interpretazione di contesti funerari in abitato, Roma.Bejarano, A. M.; Bustamante, M. (2016): “Huchas cerámicas de época romana. A propósito del hallazgo de una tumba en Augusta Emerita (Mérida, Badajoz)”, Zephyrus LXXVIII, Salamanca, 131-150.Bel, V. (2002): Pratiques funéraires du Haut-Empire dans le Midi de la Gaule. La nécropole Gallo-romaine du Valladas à Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (Drôme), Lattes. Belcastro, M.G. y Ortalli, J. (a cura di) (2010): Sepulture anomale. Indagini archeologiche e antropologiche dall’epoca classica al Medioevo in Emilia Romagna, Firenze.Beltrán de Heredia, J. (2007): “La via sepulchralis de la Plaza Vila de Madrid. Un ejemplo del ritual funerario durante el Alto Imperio en le necrópolis occidental de Barcino”, Quarhis 3, Barcelona, 12-63.—(2008): “Inhumaciones ‘privilegiadas’ intra muros durante la Antigüedad Tardía: el caso de Barcino”, AAC 19, Córdoba, 231-260.Beltrán Fortes, J. y Morena, J.A. (2018): “Dos nuevos monumenta de la necrópolis norte de Torreparedones (Baena, Córdoba)”, Archivo Español de Arqueología 91, Madrid, 7-32. Bendala, M. (1996): El vino en el ritual y el simbolismo funerario en la Roma antigua”, en Celestino, S. (Ed.), El vino en la Antigüedad romana, Jerez de la Frontera, 51-62. Bérard, R.-M. (a cura di) (2021): Il diritto alla sepoltura nel Mediterraneo antico, Rome.Biaggio, S. y Butti, F. (2007): “Inumazione e cremazione tra il Lago Verbano e il Lago di Como: cronologia e distribuzione, mutazione e persistenze”, en Faber, A. et alii (Eds.), Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt, 255-270.Blaizot, F. et alii (2007): “Inhumation and cremation in Roman Gaul: continuity or discontinuity of the burial practices”, en Faber, A. et alii (Eds.), Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt, 305-321.Blassi, M. (2008): “Il caso controverso degli onori funebri per Publio Valerio Publicola”, en Bartoloni, G. y Benedettini, M.G. (a cura di), Sepolti tra i vivi. Evidenza ed interpretazione di contesti funerari in abitato, Roma, 1047-1066.Bustamante, M., Heras, F.J. y Detry, C. (2021): “Ritualidad y magia en el suburbio funerario de Augusta Emerita (Mérida, Badajoz)”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 175-197.Carrasco I. et alii (2004): “Nuevos datos acerca de la necrópolis romana del sector septentrional de Colonia Romula Hispalis”, Romula 3, Sevilla, 125-148.Cebrián, R. (2017): “Las capsae de la necrópolis de incineración de las parcelas números 45 y 46 de Segobriga (Saelices, Hispania Citerior)”, Archivo Español de Arqueología 90, Madrid, 29-51.—(2021): “Las urnas cinerarias de las necrópolis altoimperiales de Segobriga. Tipología formal y cronológica”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 299-315.Cebrián, R. y Hortelano, I. (2016): Segobriga VI. La necrópolis noroccidental de Segobriga (Saelices, Hispania Citerior): arquitectura funeraria, organización espacial y cronología, Cuenca.Cerrato, E. (2021): “La cristianización del paisaje funerario en Corduba (siglos IV-V .C.): el final de un proceso cultural y religioso”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 129-149. Chamizo, J.J. (2020): El área funeraria de San Agustín, un espacio jerarquizado en un suburbio noreste de Augusta Emerita”, Anas 31-31 (2018-2019), Mérida, 129-153. Ciuriana, J. (2006): Pràctiques i rituals funeraris a Tarraco i el seu ager (segle II a.C.- III/IV d.C.), Tesis Doctoral, Universidad Rovira i Virgili, https://www.tesisenred.net/handle/10803/37343#page=1—(2009-2011): “Mors immatura. Morir abans d’hora a Tarraco (segles I-III d.C.)”, Empuries 56, Barcelona, 207-226.Ciuriana, J. y Macías, J.M. (2010): “La ciudad extensa: usos y paisajes suburbanos de Tarraco”, en Vaquerizo, D. (Ed.), Las áreas suburbanas en la ciudad histórica. Topografía, usos, función, Córdoba, 309-334. Cortesão, F. (2019): Mundo funerário romano sob o prisma da cremação: análise antropológica de amostras alto-imperiais da Lusitânia, Universidad de Coimbra, https://eg.uc.pt/handle/10316/87497 —(2020): “Una mirada bioantropológica sobre el funus acerbum: El caso de Augusta Emerita en época altoimperial”, Anas 31-32. 2018-2019, Mérida, 183-200.—(2021): “Crematio na provincia Lusitania: o contributo dos estudos bioantropológicos”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 199-216. De Filippis, Ch. (1997): Imago mortis. L’uomo romano e la morte, Napoli.De Miguel, M.P. et alii (Eds.) (2020): Cuidar, curar, morir: la enfermedad leída en los huesos, Alicante. Desideri, P. (1995): “Il trattamento del corpo dei suicidi”, en Hinard, F. (Ed.), La mort au quotidien dans le monde Ro-main, Paris, 189-204. Di Cosmo, A. P. (2020): “Il funus imperatorum ed il “Teatro del potere”. Le esequie di Costantino e la reinvenzione dei riti funerari imperiali in un cosmo che progressivamente si fa cristiano”, Gerión 38 (1), Madrid, 157-192.Edmonson, J.; Trillmich, W. y Nogales, T. (2001): Imagen y memoria. Monumentos funerarios en la colonia Augusta Emerita, Madrid. Faber, A. et alii (Eds.) (2007): Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt. Fernández Martínez, C. (2007): Carmina latina epigraphica de la Bética romana. Las primeras piedras de nuestra poesía, Sevilla.Fernández Sutilo, L. (2020): Muerte y ritual en Onoba Aestuaria y su territorium, Huelva.—(2021): “La necrópolis norte de Onoba: un juego de poder entre la población autóctona y los nuevos ciudadanos romanos entre el cambio de Era y el siglo II d.C.”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 31-46. Forn, C.; Padrós, P. y Vázquez, D. (2021): “Rituales y prácticas funerarias en las necrópolis de la ciudad romana de Baetulo (Hispania Tarraconensis): El ejemplo de la necrópolis occidental de Illa Pradera”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 279-297. Frère, D. et alii (Dirs.) (2021): Manger, boire, se parfumer pour l’éternité: Rituels alimentaires et odorants en Italie et en Gaule du IXe siècle avant au Ier siècle après J.-C., Naples.García Matamala, B. (2002): “Enterramientos con urnas de tradición indígena en Corduba”, en Vaquerizo, D. (Ed.), Espacios y usos funerarios en el Occidente romano, Córdoba, vol. II, 275-296.—(2003): “Enterramientos de tradición indígena en Corduba”, Anales de Arqueología Cordobesa 13-14, Córdoba, 251-278. García Matamala, B. y Liébana, J.L. (2006): “Inhumaciones infantiles de tradición indígena en un sector de la necrópolis oriental de Corduba”, en Vaquerizo, D; Garriguet, J.A. y León, A. (Eds.), Espacio y usos funerarios en la ciudad histórica, AAC 17, Córdoba, vol. I, 99-114.García-Barberena, M. et alii (2015): “El mundo funerario en Pompelo. Necrópolis y enterramientos singulares”, Trabajos de Arqueología Navarra 27, Pamplona, 65-107.García-Blánquez, L.A. y Vizcaíno, J. (2008): “Ajuares de la necrópolis tardoantigua de Los Villares (Baños y Mendigo, Murcia)”, Verdolay 11, Murcia, 225-261. García-Prosper, E. (2015): Los ritos funerarios de la necrópolis romana de la calle Quart de Valencia (siglos II a.C.-III d.C.), Tesis Doctoral, Universitat de València.García-Prosper, E. y Polo, M. (2020): “Estudio bioantropológico y paleopatológico del sepulcretum de Llanos del Pretorio”, en Vaquerizo, D.; Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (2020): El sepulcretum romano de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba, España), Bari, 161-172.Garriguet, J.A. (2020): “Representación e inmortalidad a través de la escultura funeraria en la Córdoba romana”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 179-201. González Acuña, D. (2011): Forma Urbis Hispalensis. El urbanismo de la ciudad romana de Hispalis a través de los testimonios arqueológicos, Sevilla. González Villaescusa, R. (2001): El mundo funerario romano en el País Valenciano, Madrid. Gregori, L. (2005): “Definizione e misurazione dello spazio funerario nell´epigrafia reppublicana e protoimperiale di Roma. Un’indagine campione”, en Cresci Marrone, G. y Tirelli, M. (Eds.), “Terminavit sepulcrum”: i recinti funerari nelle necropoli di Altino, Roma, 77-126.Heinzelmann, M. et alii (Eds.) (2001): Culto dei morti e costumi funerari romani. Roma, Italia settentrionale e province nord-occidentali dalla tarda Repubblica all’età imperiale, Wiesbaden.Hernández Pérez, R. (2001): Poesía latina sepulcral de la Hispania romana: estudio de los tópicos y sus formulaciones, Valencia.Hidalgo Martín, L. (2020): “Reciclando inscripciones. La temprana reutilización de soportes funerarios en Augusta Emerita (ss. I-IV)”, Cuadernos de Arqueología Emeritense 47, Mérida, 111-126.Hidalgo Martín, L. et alii (2019): Nueva epigrafía funeraria de Augusta Emerita. Tituli sepulcrales urbanos (ss. I-VII) y su contexto arqueológico (NEFAE), Mérida. Hinojo, E. y Ribes, C. (2017): “Intervencions arqueològiques al mercat de Sant Antoni: noves dades sobre la xarxa viària, l’ocupació i l’estructuració del pla de Barcelona des d’època romana i de la fortificació abaluardada del segle XVII”, Tribuna d’Arqueologia 2014-2015, Barcelona, 401-422.Jiménez Díez, A. (2008): Imagines Hibridae. Una aproximación postcolonialista al estudio de las necrópolis de la Bética, Anejos de AEspA XLIII, Madrid.Jiménez Salcedo, C. (2020): “La muerte en Roma: fuentes y legislación en el Derecho Romano”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 81-94.Jiménez Vialás, H. et alii (2020): “Propuesta metodológica para la excavación y documentación de cremaciones en urna. Las necrópolis de Bailo-La Silla del Papa y Baelo Claudia (Tarifa, Cádiz)”, en De Miguel, M.P. et alii (Eds.), Cuidar, curar, morir: la enfermedad leída en los huesos, Alicante, 265-285. López Melero, R. (1997): “Enterrar en Urso (Lex Ursonensis LXXIII-LXXIV)”, Studia Histórica. Historia Antigua 15-16, Salamanca, 105-118. López Melero, R. y Stylow, A.U. (1995): “Una pena sepulcral en favor de la res publica Aiungitanorum”, Espacio, Tiempo y Forma. Serie II, Hª Antigua, t. 8, Madrid, 219-253.Loza Azuaga, M.L. (2010): “Vestido y estatus. Representaciones de luto en la estatuaria hispanorromana”, Archivo Español de Arqueología 83, Madrid, 281-301.Machancoses, M. (2015): Topografía urbana de la Valentia romana altoimperial: ciudad y suburbio, Tesis Doctoral, Universitat de València. Martino, D. y Muñoz, F. (2021): “Morir en Legio. Una aproximación desde la arqueología y la epigrafía sobre las costumbres funerarias en la ciudad de León en época romana”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 333-345.Martínez Pérez, M. A. (2020): Las necrópolis de la Boatella y la C/ San Vicente Mártir (Valencia). Topografía y ritual funerario, Tesis Doctoral inédita, Universitat de València.Mayer, M. (2006): “H.M.H.N.S.N.L.S. El monumento funerario como confin inamovible”, en Bertinelli, M.G.; Donati, A. (Eds.), Misurare il tempo misurare lo spazio, Borghesi 2005, 209-232.Melchor, E. (2020): “La voz y la memoria de los muertos: el orden social de la Córdoba romana a través de la epigrafía funeraria y honorífica (los ordines privilegiados)”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos by cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 203-226.Miró, C. e Hinojo, E. (2021): “La necrópolis altoimperial del mercado de Sant Antoni de Barcelona”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 261-278.Moret, P. et alii (2017): “La Silla del Papa: hábitat y necrópolis. Campañas 2014-2016”, Mélanges de la Casa de Velázquez 47.1, Madrid, 49-71.Moret, P. et alii (2019): “Le courroux de Philonicus: une défixion latine de Bétique (La Silla del Papa, Cadix)”, Rea 121.2, 329-356. Muñiz, E. (2007): “La cristianización del espacio funerario en los siglos II y III d.C.”, Arys 5. 2002, Huelva, 123-132.Murciano, J.M. (2010): Historiografía de los aspectos funerarios de Augusta Emerita (siglos I-IV), Cuadernos Emeritenses 36, Mérida.Murciano, J.M. (2019): Monumenta. Tipología monumental funeraria en Augusta Emerita. Origen y desarrollo entre los siglos I a.C. y IV d.C., Monografías Emeritenses 12, Mérida.—(2020): “Reutilización y usos polivalentes en el ámbito funerario emeritense”, Cuadernos de Arqueología Emeritense 47, Mérida, 99-110.Ordóñez, S.; García-Dils, S. (2021): “Cipo funerario de Corduba”, Ficheiro Epigráfico 218, Coimbra, 3-8. Ortalli, J. (2001): “Il culto funerario della Cispadana romana. Rappresentazione e interiorità”, en Heinzelmann, M. et alii (Eds.), Culto dei morti e costumi funerari romani..., Wiesbaden, 215-242. —(2007): “Cremazione e inumazione nella Cisalpina: convivenza o contrapposizione?”, en Faber, A. et alii (Eds.), Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt, 201-213.—(2010): “Morti inquiete e tombe anomale tra storia, antropologia e archeologia”, en Belcastro, M.G. y Ortalli, J. (Eds.), Sepulture anomale. Indagini archeologiche e antropologiche dall’epoca classica al Medioevo in Emilia Romagna, Firenze, 23-37. Ortalli, J. et alii (2011): “Culti e riti funerari dei Romani: la documentazione archeologica”, Thesaurus Cultus et Rituum Antiquorum (ThesCRA) VI, Los Ángeles, pp. 198-215.Pachón, J.A. y Ruiz, J.I. (2006): Las Cuevas de Osuna. Estudio histórico-arqueológico de una necrópolis ruprestre de la Antigüedad, Osuna.Pearce, J. y Weekes, J. (Eds.) (2018): Death as a process, Oxford-Philadelphia. Pereira, C. (2018): As necrópoles romanas do Algarve. Acerca dos espaços da morte no extremo sul da Lusitânia, Lisboa. Pereira, C. y Coelho, C. (2021): “Memórias sepulcrais romanas do Algarve: dinámicas de um espaço funerário suburbano”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 237-257. Pereira, C. y Alburquerque, P. (2018): “Inhumaçoes infantís em ânfora na península ibérica durante a época romana: a prática e o rito”, Spal 27, Sevilla, 89-118. Pérez López, I. (1999): Leones romanos en Hispania, Madrid.Pérez Maestro, C. (2007): “El puticuli de Emerita Augusta”, en Faber, A. et alii (Eds.), Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt, 291-304.Polo, M. (2016): Paleobiología humana de la fundación romana de Valentia, Tesis Doctoral, Universitat d’Alacant. Portillo, A. (2021): “Usos del cánido en los contextos funerario y ritual del periodo clásico”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 429-459.Portillo Sotelo, J.L. (2018): “Reflexiones sobre La última fase de la necrópolis occidental de la ciudad romana de Valentia”, Lucentum XXXVII, Alicante, 173-192. Prados, F. y Jiménez, H. (Coords.) (2015): La muerte en Baelo Claudia. Necrópolis y ritual en el confín del Imperio romano, Cádiz-Alicante. Prados, F. y Jiménez, H. (2021): “La vía sepulcral y la topografía extraurbana de Baelo Claudia. Apuntes metodológicos e interpretativos”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 17-30.Prados, F., Abad, L. y Jiménez-Vialas, H. (2020): “Primeros avances de la intervención arqueológica en los mausoleos de la puerta sureste de Baelo Claudia: el monumento de Iunia Rufina”, Zephyrus 85, Salamanca, 163-184.Prieur, J. (1991): La morte nell’antica Roma, Genova.Raposo, N. (2020): “La delimitación de los espacios públicos en la necrópolis de Porta Stabia (Pompeya)”, Florentia Iliberritana 31, Granada, 129-159.Remesal, J. (2002): “Aspectos legales del mundo funerario romano”, en Vaquerizo, D. (Ed.), Espacio y usos funerarios en el Occidente romano, Córdoba, 369-378. Rodríguez Temiño, I. et alii (2012): “Avance de las nuevas investigaciones en la necrópolis romana de Carmona”, Spal 21, Sevilla, 127-151.Rolo, A.M. (2018): O mundo funerário romano no Noroeste Alentejano (Portugal): o contributo das intervenções de Abel Viana e António Dias de Deus, Tesis Doctoral, Universidad de Lisboa. —(2021): “O mundo funerário romano no Alto Alentejo (Portugal). Subsídios para uma síntese regional”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 217-236.Román Rodríguez, J.M. (2001): “El almacenamiento de grano en Carmona: el horreum de San Blas”, en Caballos, A. (Ed.), Carmona Romana, Sevilla, 233-250.Rosser, P. y Soler, S. (2014): “El mito del héroe en una necrópolis periurbana tardo-republicana de un asentamiento del Mediterráneo Occidental (Alicante, España), Revista Historias del Orbis Terrarum 12, Santiago de Compostela, 71-127. Rubio, M. (2021): “Inhumaciones infantiles en Colonia Patricia Corduba”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 93-113. Ruiz Bueno, M.D. (2018): Dinámicas topográficas urbanas en Hispania. El espacio intramuros entre los siglos II y VII d.C., Bari. —(2020): “Continuidad y ruptura de los espacios funerarios de Córdoba en época tardoantigua. Novedades cronológicas y topográficas”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 155-178.Ruiz Osuna, A. (2007): La monumentalización de los espacios funerarios en Colonia Patricia Corduba (ss. I a.C.- II d.C.), MgAC 16, Córdoba.—(2010): Colonia Patricia, centro difusor de modelos: topografía y monumentalización funerarias en Baetica, Córdoba.—(2020a): “Las estructuras de cremación del sepulcretum de Llanos del Pretorio”, en Vaquerizo, D; Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (Eds.), El sepulcretum romano de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba), Bari, 91-104. —(Coord.) (2020b): La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba—(2020c): “Las necrópolis de Corduba-Colonia Patricia: topografía, vías funerarias y monumentos”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 127-153. —(Ed.) (2021a): Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Spal Monografías Arqueología XXXVII, Sevilla.—(2021b): “Busta y ustrina en la Córdoba romana: el ritual de cremación en la capital de la Bética”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.): Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 47-76.Ruiz Osuna, A.; Rubio, M. (2021): “Urnas de tradición indígena en Corduba-Colonia Patricia. Una propuesta actualizada para el ámbito funerario”, Sagvntvm 53, Valencia, pp. 131-150.Sánchez Hernando, L. J. (2020): “El paisaje vegetal del entorno de la necrópolis romana de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba), y el uso funerario de la madera como materia prima energética”, en Vaquerizo, D.; Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (Eds.), El sepulcretum romano de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba, España), Bari, 141-148.—(2021): “El uso de las materias primas de origen vegetal en el mundo funerario de la Hispania romana”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Ed.), Morir en Hispania. Topografía, rituales y prácticas mágicas en ámbito funerario, Sevilla, 447-459.Sánchez Hidalgo, F. (2020): “La arquitectura funeraria extramuros al noreste de Augusta Emerita: recintos funerarios, mausoleos y su organización entre el Alto y el Bajo Imperio. Excavación arqueológica realizada en el antiguo cuartel militar de Artillería Hernán Cortés de Mérida”, Anas 31-32 (2018-2019), Mérida, 29-52. Saquete, J.C. (2002): “Notas sobre una tumba con jardín, una multa sepulcral y el paisaje suburbano de Augusta Emerita”, Madrider Mitteilungen 43, Mainz am Rhein, 207-219.Schattner, Th. G. (2002): Munigua. Cuarenta años de Investigaciones, Sevilla.Seco, I. (2010): Piedras con alma: El betilismo en el Mundo Antiguo y sus manifestaciones en la Península Ibérica, Universidad de Sevilla. Sevilla, A. (2014): Funus Hispaniense. Espacios, usos y costumbres funerarias en la Hispania romana, BAR International Series 2610, Oxford.—(2015): “Un tipo especial de funus acerbum y de ajuar funerario como reflejo de la condición social del difunto. Los casos documentados en Hispania”, Cuadernos de Arqueología Universidad de Navarra 23, Pamplona, 97-121. Struck, M. (2007): “Körpergrabtraditionen im römischen Britannien”, en Faber, A. et alii (Eds.), Körpergräber des 1. – 3. Jahrhunderts in der Römischen welt, Frankfurt, 431-444.Stylow, A.U. (2002a): “La epigrafía funeraria de la Bética”, en Vaquerizo, D. (Ed.), Espacio y usos funerarios en el Occidente Romano, Córdoba, vol. I, 353-367.—(2002b): “Von der Schrift der Sieger zum Sieg der Schrift. Imitation, Eigenständigkeit und Differenzierung in der epigraphischen Kultur Hispaniens”, en Urso, G. (Ed.), Hispania terris omnibus felicior. Atti del convegno internazionale, Pisa, 163-181.Stylow, A. U. y López Melero, R. (1995): “Epigraphische Miszellen aus der Provinz Jaén, 1. Eine Grabbuße zugunsten der Res publica Aiungitanorum”, Chiron 25, München, 357-386.Tirelli, M. (2001): “ …ut … largius rosae et esc[a]e … poneretur. I rituali funerari ad Altinum tra offerte durevoli e deperibili”, en Heinzelmann, M. et alii (Eds.), Culto dei morti e costumi funerari romani..., Wiesbaden, 243-253.Vaquerizo, D. (Ed.) (2002): Espacio y usos funerarios en el Occidente romano, Córdoba, 2 vols. —(2004): Immaturi et innupti. Terracotas figuradas en ambiente funerario de Corduba, Colonia Patricia, Instrumenta 15, Barcelona.—(2005): “Arqueología de la Corduba republicana”, en Melchor, E.; Mellado, J. y Rodríguez Neila, J.F. (Eds.), Julio César y Corduba: Tiempo y espacio en la Campaña de Munda (49-45 a.C.), Córdoba, 165-205.—(2010a): Necrópolis urbanas en Baetica, Tarragona-Sevilla.—(Ed.) (2010b): Las áreas suburbanas en la ciudad histórica. Topografía, usos, función, Córdoba. —(2014): “Mortes singulares y miedo a los muertos en el mundo romano: reflexiones, indicios, escatología”, en Neira Jiménez, M. L. (Coord.), Religiosidad, rituales, y prácticas mágicas en los mosaicos romanos, Madrid, 211-246.—(2020a): “Parcelaciones funerarias en necrópolis cordubenses. Reflexiones a partir de dos hallazgos recientes”, Archivo Español de Arqueología 93, Madrid, 147-172. —(2020b): “La gestión del espacio funerario en la Córdoba romana: viae sepulcrales, recintos y mensurae sepulcrorum”, en Vaquerizo, D.; Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (Eds.), El sepulcretum de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba), Bari, 173-196. —(2020c): “La muerte en época romana: ritual, escatología y miedo a los muertos”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 95-126. Vaquerizo, D. y Ruiz, A. (2020): “El mundo funerario cordubense de época altoimperial. Topografía, ritual y formas arquitectónicas”, en Vaquerizo, D.; Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (2020), El sepulcretum romano de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba, España), Bari, 7-26.Vaquerizo, D., Ruiz, A. y Rubio, M. (Eds.) (2020): El sepulcretum romano de Llanos del Pretorio (Córdoba, España), Bari. Vargas, S. (2020): “La vida eterna: el ajuar-tipo de las necrópolis romanas cordubenses”, en Ruiz Osuna, A. (Coord.), La muerte en Córdoba. Creencias, ritos y cementerios (1). De la Prehistoria al ocaso de la ciudad romana, Córdoba, 249-267.

El objetivo de este texto es analizar la brecha digital de g.nero como vértice de las desigualdades estructurales que conforman la vida de las mujeres, en el marco de la pandemia mundial de Covid-19 que ha colocado a las Tecnologías de la Información y la Comunicación (TIC) en el centro de la dinámica social. Para esto, en el primer apartado se recupera el concepto de brecha digital como un v.rtice en el cual convergen desigualdades que condicionan el acceso, uso y apropiaci.n de las tecnolog.as de la información y comunicación, pero también como un condicionante de las mismas. A continuación, se presentan las implicaciones del género en el análisis de la brecha digital; y a partir de esto, se revisan los problemas potenciales que supone la brecha digital de género en el contexto de COVID. La intención final es argumentar la necesidad de políticas y programas que atiendan la brecha digital no como un resultado de las desigualdades de género, sino como eje emergente a través del cual se mantienen, refuerzan y renuevan las mismas Palabras clave Brecha digital, g.nero, Covid-19, TIC, desigualdad. Bibliografía Alva de la Selva, A. (2015). Los nuevos rostros de la desigualdad en el siglo XXI: la brecha digital. Revista mexicana de ciencias políticas y sociales, 60(223), 265-285. Animal Político (2020), “SEP estima deserción de 10% en educación básica y 8% en superior por la COVID. Consultado el 08/10/2020. Disponible en https://www.animalpolitico.com/2020/08/sep-desercion-educacion-covid/ Badillo, N. S., Esteban, O., y Vall-Llovera, M. (2012). Romper la brecha digital de género. Factores implicados en la opción por una carrera tecnológica. Athenea Digital: revista de pensamiento e investigación social, 12(3), 115-128. Becerril, W (2018). Mujeres que codean: la apropiación tecnológica de estudiantes egresadas de Laboratoria en México. Controversias y concurrencias latinoamericanas,10(16), 67-75. Braidotti, R. (2002). Un ciberfeminismo diferente. Debats, vol. 76, 100-117. Collado, C. (2010). Género y TIC. Presencia, posición y políticas Barcelona: Editorial UOC. Crovi, D. (2008). Dimensión social del acceso, uso y apropiaci.n de las TIC. Contratexto, (016), 65-79. Derechos Digitales (2017). Derechos de las Mujeres en Línea, resultado de la Evaluación. Chile: Derechos Digitales. Godínez, A. L (2016). Brecha digital de género: usos y apropiaciones de las TIC´s en estudiantes adolescentes. Retos y posibilidades (Tesis de maestr.a). México: Facultad de Ciencias Políticas y Sociales-UNAM. IFT (2019 a). Uso de las TIC y actividades por internet en México: impacto de las características sociodemográficas de la población. M.xico: IFT IFT (2019 b). Encuesta de Usuarios de Servicios de Telecomunicaciones, Micro, Pequeñas y Medianas Empresas”. M.xico: IFT INEGI (2018) Encuesta Nacional de Ingresos y Gastos de los Hogares.Ciudad de M.xico: Instituto Nacional de Estad.stica y Geograf.a. INEGI (2019 a). Encuesta Nacional sobre Disponibilidad y Uso de Tecnologías de Información en los Hogares. Ciudad de M.xico: Instituto Nacional de Estad.stica y Geograf.a. INEGI (2019 b ). Encuesta Nacional de Ocupación y Empleo . Ciudad de M.xico: Instituto Nacional de Estad.stica y Geograf.a. INEGI (2020), Encuesta Telefónica sobre COVID-19 y Mercado Laboral (ECOVIDML). Ciudad de M.xico: Instituto Nacional de Estad.stica y Geograf.a. OCDE (2001). Understanding the digital divide . Paris: Organizaci.n para la Cooperaci.n y el Desarrollo Econ.micos: Paris. OIT (2020) COVID-19 and the world of work: Impact and policy responses Organizaci.n Internacional del Trabajo, Consultado el 08/10/2020. Disponible en https://www.ilo.org/global/topics/coronavirus/lang--en/index.htm ONU (2020) UN Secretary-General’s policy brief: The impact of COVID-19 on women .ONU . Nueva York: Organizaci.n de las Naciones Unidas. Observatorio Laboral (2019) Carreras mejor pagadas . Secretar.a del Trabajo y Previsi.n Social. Consultado el 08/10/2020. Disponible en https://www.observatoriolaboral.gob.mx/#/ Peres, W., & Hilbert, M (2009). La sociedad de la informaci.n en Am.rica Latina y el Caribe. Desarrollo de las tecnologías y tecnologías para el desarrollo, CEPAL, Santiago de Chile . Selwyn, N. (2004). Reconsidering political and popular understandings of the digitaldivide. New Media and Society , 6(3), 341-362. UIT (2019) ICTs, LDCs and the SDGs: Achieving universal and affordable Internet in the least developed countries. Unión Internacional de Telecomunicaciones: Ginebra. UNESCO (2020). El cierre de escuelas debido a la COVID-19 en todo el mundo afectará más a las niñas . Consultado el 08/10/2020.Disponible en https://es.unesco.org/news/cierre-escuelas-debido-covid-19-todo-mundoafectaramasninas#:~:text=Plan%20International%20y%20la%20UNESCO,precoz%20y%20matrimonio%20precoz%20y Verges, N. (2012). De la exclusión a la autoinclusión de las mujeres en las TIC.Motivaciones, posibilitadores y mecanismos de autoinclusi.n. Atenea Digial 12,3:129-150. Wajcman, Judy (2006). El Tecnofeminismo. Valencia: C.tedra. Zafra, Remedios (2005). Netianas. N(h)acer mujer en Internet. Madrid: Lengua de Trapo. Zapata, C. B.; Arra.za, P. M.; Silva, E. F. D.; Soares, E. D. C. (2017). Desaf.os de la Inclusi.n Digital: antecedentes, problem.ticas y medici.n de la Brecha Digital de G.nero. Psicología, Conocimiento y Sociedad , 7 (2), 121-151.

Luminance measurements are used in a vast range of lighting technology fields. The author’s research has proved that measuring the luminance distribution on light source surface is the most challenging part of this process. The research has been conducted for a commercially available digital luminance distribution meter, with the goal of analyzing the influence of image focus settings and exposure parameters on the measured luminance values. It has been concluded that the incorrect image focus and inadequately matched exposure parameters (distance from the workpiece) contribute to quantitative changes in the information on luminance distribution on the LED surface and affect the precision the maximum luminance determination. Full Text: PDF ReferencesC. Xu, H. Cheng, and Y. Feng, "Optical design of rectangular illumination with freeform lenses for the application of LED road lighting," Frontiers of Optoelectronics, 2017, CrossRef D. Czyzewski, "LED substitutes of conventional incandescent lamps," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. 88, no. 11A, pp. 123-127, 2012. DirectLink W. R. Ryckaert, K. A. G. Smet, I. A. A. Roelandts, M. Van Gils, and P. Hanselaer, "Linear LED tubes versus fluorescent lamps: An evaluation," Energy and Buildings, 2012, CrossRef X.-H. Lee, I. Moreno, and C.-C. Sun, "High-performance LED street lighting using microlens arrays," Optics Express, 2013, CrossRef D. Czyzewski, "The street lighting luminaires with LEDs," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. 86, pp. 276-279, 2009. DirectLink D. Mozyrska, M. Wyrwas, and I. Fryc, "The determination of the LEDs colorimetric parameters, in the range of their operating temperature," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. 93, no. 4a, pp. 232-234, 2012. DirectLink J. Kowalska and I. Fryc, "Colour rendition quality of typical fluorescent lamps determined by CIE colour fidelity index and colour rendering index," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. 95, no. 7, pp. 94--97, 2019, CrossRef J. Kowalska, "Analysis of parameters describing the quality of the color rendering of light sources according to the IES TM-30-15 and the CIE 013.3-1995," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. 93, no. 6, pp. 50--54, 2017, CrossRef K. Houser, M. Mossman, K. Smet, and L. Whitehead, "Tutorial: Color Rendering and Its Applications in Lighting," LEUKOS - Journal of Illuminating Engineering Society of North America, vol. 12, no. 1-2, pp. 7-26, 2016, CrossRef S. Słomiński, "Identifying problems with luminaire luminance measurements for discomfort glare analysis," Lighting Research and Technology, 2016, CrossRef D. Czyzewski, "Investigation of COB LED luminance distribution," 2016, CrossRef M. Jongewaard, "Guide to selecting the appropriate type of light source model," in Proc.SPIE, Aug. 2002, vol. 4775, CrossRef D. Czyzewski, "Selected problems of defining the luminous area of electroluminescent diodes," Przeglad Elektrotechniczny, vol. R. 84, nr 8, pp. 125-128, 2008. DirectLink C. D. Galatanu, "Improving the Luminance Measurement from Digital Images," in 2019 International Conference on Electromechanical and Energy Systems (SIELMEN), 2019, pp. 1-4. CrossRef I. Fryc and E. Czech, "Application of optical fibers and CCD array for measurement of luminance distribution," in Proc. SPIE 5064, Lightmetry 2002: Metrology and Testing Techniques Using Light, 2003, pp. 18-21, CrossRef I. Fryc and E. Czech, "Spectral correction of the measurement CCD array," Optical Engineering, 2002, CrossRef I. Fryc, "Angular characteristics of a silicon detector spectral sensitivity corrected by an absorption filter," in Proc. SPIE 4517, Lightmetry: Metrology, Spectroscopy, and Testing Techniques Using Light, 2001, pp. 42-45, CrossRef I. Fryc, "Accuracy of spectral correction of a CCD array for luminance distribution measurement," in Proc. SPIE 5064, Lightmetry 2002: Metrology and Testing Techniques Using Light, 2003, pp. 38-42, CrossRef M. Moeck and S. Anaokar, "Illuminance analysis from high dynamic range images," LEUKOS - Journal of Illuminating Engineering Society of North America, pp. 211-228, 2006, CrossRef D. Czyżewski, "Research on luminance distributions of chip-on-board light-emitting diodes," Crystals, 2019, CrossRef

The analysis of a research work developed in the company C.V.G CARBONORCA of Venezuela is presented, which has two gas purification plants for the cooking area, designed to purify the gas that comes from the cooking ovens. Each plant is made up of solenoid valves, pneumatic valves, transmitters, process mimic panel and a supervisory system. All these elements are governed by a SIEMENS S5-115U PLC which is in a state of obsolescence, which is why the replacement of these automata by ALLEN BRADLEY ContolLogix automata was designed, in order to guarantee continuity in operations in plant. The research was done with a descriptive design of the field experimental type. A code for each gas treatment plant was obtained in RSLOGIX 5000 v17.00.00 and the update of the database of the supervisory system. The operation of the program was also verified through a simulation of the plant in a supervisory system, the deployment of which was designed for this purpose. Keywords: Automation, Modernization, ControlLogix, Supervisory System, Mimic Panel References [1]M. Uman, D. Mclain and P. Krider. “The Electromagnetic Radiation from a finite antenna” AJP, vol. 43, 1975. 1975. [2]A. Agrawal, H. Price and S. Gurbaxani. “Transient response of multiconductor transmission lines excited by a no uniform electromagnetic field”. IEEE Transactions on electromagnetic compatibility, (2), 119-129. 1980. [3]C. Nucci, F. Rachidi, M. Ianoz and C. Mazzetti. “Comparison of two coupling models for lightning-induced overvoltage calculations”. IEEE Transactions on power delivery, 10(1), 330-339. 1995. [4]R. Thottappillil and M. Uman. “Comparison of lightning return‐stroke models”. Journal of Geophysical Research: Atmospheres, 98(D12), 22903-22914. 1993. [5]K. Yee. “Numerical solution of initial boundary value problems involving Maxwell’s equations in isotropic media”, IEEE Transactions on Antennas and Propagation, vol. AP-14, no. 3, pp. 302–307, May 1966. 1966. [6]A. Taflove and S. Hagness. “Computational Electrodynamics: The Finite-Difference Time-Domain Method”. Boston-London: 2005. [7]A. Elsherbeni and V. Demir. “The finite-difference time-domain method for electromagnetics with MATLAB simulations”. The Institution of Engineering and Technology. 2016. [8]V. Silva. “Aplicação do método FDTD para avaliação da resposta de linhas de transmissão e aterramentos elétricos frente a descargas atmosféricas”. Dissertação de Mestrado, Universidade federal de minas gerais. Belo Horizonte, Brasil. 2017. [9]T. Noda and S. Yokoyama. “Thin wire representation in finite difference time domain surge simulation”. IEEE Transactions on Power Delivery, 17(3), 840-847. 2002. [10]R. Chamié-Filho. Análise de tensões induzidas em linhas de distribuição de baixa tensão frente a uma descarga atmosférica. 2009. [11]R. Jiménez. “Lightning Induced Voltages on Overhead Lines above Non-Uniform and Non-Homogeneous Ground” Doctoral dissertation, Universidad Nacional de Colombia-Sede Medellín. 2014. [12]S. Visacro and A. Soares. “HEM: A model for simulation of lightning-related engineering problems”. IEEE Transactions on power delivery, 20(2), 1206-1208. 2005. [13]J. Herrera. “Nuevas aproximaciones en el cálculo de tensiones inducidas por descargas eléctricas atmosféricas”. Programa de Doctorado en Ingeniería Eléctrica, Facultad de Ingeniería, Departamento de Ingeniería Eléctrica y Electrónica, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, Bogotá, 128 . 2006. [14]C. McAfee. “Lightning return stroke electromagnetics-time domain evaluation and application” Doctoral dissertation. 2016. [15] S. Gedney. “Introduction to the finite-difference time-domain (FDTD) method for electromagnetics”. Synthesis Lectures on Computational Electromagnetics, 6(1), 1-250. 2011. [16]Y. Taniguchi, Y. Baba, N. Nagaoka and A. Ametani. “An improved thin wire representation for FDTD computations”. IEEE Transactions on Antennas and Propagation, 56(10), 3248-3252. 2008. [17]E. Soto. “Cálculo de campo electromagnético producido por rayo para terreno no plano y su efecto en las tensiones inducidas en líneas de distribución”. Tesis de Maestría, Universidad Nacional de Colombia. Manizales, Colombia. 2010. [18]D. Sullivan. “Electromagnetic simulation using the FDTD method”. John Wiley & Sons. 2013.

Proximate analysis of Dioscorea hispida tubers, collected from five locations around Leuser ecosystem in Aceh Province, showed variations amongst samples. Standard AOAC method for proximate analysis of the fresh weight showed that the water content varied between 15.8 - 37.8%, crude protein 1.13 -6.20%, crude lipid 1.99 - 9.36% and ash 0.29 - 1.24%. The total carbohydrate was high, i.e. between 58.3 -71.9%. The main mineral was phosphorus, with a value of 11.7 - 46.9 mg/100g. These variations could be due to soil, climate and weather factors, as well as postharvest handling. Phytochemical tests showed that all of the samples contained alkaloids and terpenoids. One of the samples (LP) also contained phenol and steroid. The high cyanide content in the tubers (379 - 739 ppm) was easily removed by repeated washing. The cyanide level dropped significantly after the 3rd wash. Information on nutritional content in D. hispida is essential for planning its utilization. Increasing the economic value of D. hispida is expected to attract people around the Leuser ecosystem to cultivate and utilize it, thereby reducing illegal forest encroachment.Keywords: Dioscorea hispida, proximate, Leuser, janeng, gadung, starchREFERENCESBarton H 2014 Yams: Origins and Development, Encyclopaedia of Global Archaeology, p 7943-7947, (Springer. DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0465-2_2193).Obidiegwu J E and Akpabio E M 2017 The Geography of Yam Cultivation in Southern Nigeria: Exploring Its Social Meanings and Cultural Functions J. Ethnic Foods 4 28-35.Chandrasekara A and Kumar T J 2016 Roots and Tuber Crops as Functional Foods: A Review on Phytochemical Constituents and Their Potential Health Benefits Intl. J. Food Sci. 2016 1-15.Kumar S, Das G, Shin H-S and Patra J K 2017 Dioscorea spp. (A Wild Edible Tuber): A Study on Its Ethnopharmacological Potential and Traditional Use by the Local People of Similipal Biosphere Reserve India Front. Pharmacol. 8 52.Lin J Y, Lu S, Liou Y L and Liou H L 2006a Antioxidant and Hypolipidaemic Effects of a Novel Yam–boxthorn Noodle in an In Vivo Murine Model Food Chem. 94 377–384.Lin J Y, Lu S, Liou Y L and Liou H L, 2006b, Increased IgA and IgG Serum Levels Using a Novel Yam–boxthorn Noodle in a BALB/c Mouse Model Food Chem. Toxicol. 44 170–178.Bhandari M R and Kawabata J 2004 Organic Acid, Phenolic Content and Antioxidant Activity of Wild Yam (Dioscorea spp.) Tubers of Nepal Food Chem. 88 163–168.Lin J T and Yang D J 2008 Determination of Steroidal Saponins in Different Organs of Yam (Dioscorea pseudojaponica Yamamoto) Food Chem. 108 1068–1074.AOAC 1984. Official Methods of Analysis. Washington DC: Association of Official Analytical Chemists.Harborne J B 1984 Phytochemical Method 2nd ed. (London: Chapman and Hall Ltd.)Bhandari M R, Kasai T and Kawabata J 2003 Nutritional Evaluation of Wild Yam (Dioscorea spp.) Tubers of Nepal Food Chem. 82 619–623.Adepoju O T, Boyejo O and Adeniji P O 2017 Nutrient and Antinutrient Composition of Yellow Yam (Dioscorea cayenensis) Products Data in Brief 11 428–431.Wu Z-G, Jiang W, Nitin M, Bao X-Q, Chen S-L and Tao Z-M 2016 Characterizing Diversity Based on Nutritional and Bioactive Compositions of Yam Germplasm (Dioscorea spp.) Commonly Cultivated in China J. Food Drug Anal. 24 367 – 375.Udensi E A, Osebele H O and Iweala O O 2008 The Investigation of Chemical Composition and Functional Properties of Water Yam (Dioscorea alata): Effect of Varietal Differences Pakistan J. Nutrition 7(2) 342-344.Hornick S B 1992 Factors Affecting the Nutritional Quality of Crops Am. J. Altern. Agric. 7 (Special Issue on Soil Quality) 63-68.Lewicki P P 2004 Water as the Determinant of Food Engineering Properties, A Review J. Food Eng. 61 483–495Yeh A-I, Chan T-Y and Chuang G C-C 2009 Effect of Water Content and Mucilage on Physico-chemical Characteristics of Yam (Discorea alata Purpurea) Starch J. Food Eng. 95 106–114.McPherson E and Jane J 1999 Comparison of Waxy Potato with Other Root And Tuber Starches Carbohydr. Polym. 40 57–70.Freitas R A, Paula R C, Feitosa J P A, Rocha S and Sierakowski M R 2004 Amylose Contents, Rheological Properties and Gelatinization Kinetics of Yam (Dioscorea alata) and cassava (Manihot utilissima) starches Carbohydr. Polym. 55 3–8.Barsby T L, Donald A M, Frazier P J, Donald A M, Perry P A and Waigh T A 2001 The Impact of Internal Granule Structure on Processing and Properties in Starch: Advances in Structure and Function p 45-52 (Royal Society of Chemistry, http://dx.doi.org/10.1039/9781847551917-00045)Tattiyakul J, Naksriarporn T and Pradipasena P 2012 X-ray Diffraction Pattern and Functional Properties of Dioscorea hispida Dennst Starch Hydrothermally Modified at Different Temperatures Food Bioproc. Technol. 5 964–971.Savikin-Fodulovic K, Grubisic D, Culafic L, Menkovic N and Ristic M 1998 Diosgenin and Phytosterols Content in Five Callus Lines of Dioscorea balcanica Plant Sci. 135 63–67.Cushnie T. P. T, Cushnie B and Lamb A J 2014 Alkaloids: An Overview of Their Antibacterial, Antibiotic-enhancing and Antivirulence Activities Int. J. Antimicrob. Agents 44 (5) 377-386.Tholl D 2015 Biosynthesis and Biological Functions of Terpenoids in Plants, Biotechnology of Isoprenoids p 63-106 Part of the Advances in Biochemical Engineering/Biotechnology book series (ABE, volume 148).Nagata K, Aistrup G L, Honda H, Shono T and Narahashi T 1999 Modulation of the Nicotinic Acetylcholine Receptor by Dioscorine in Clonal Rat Phaeochlomocytoma (PC12) Cells Pestic. Biochem. Physiol. 64 (3) 157–165.Bhandari M R and Kawabata J 2005 Bitterness and Toxicity in Wild Yam (Dioscorea spp.) Tubers of Nepal Plant Foods Hum. Nutr. 60 129–135, 2005.White W L B , Arias-Garzon D I, McMahon J M and Sayre R 1998 Cyanogenesis in Cassava: The Role of Hydroxynitrile Lyase in Root Cyanide Production Plant Physiol. 116 1219-25.Kumoro A C and Hartati I. 2015 Microwave Assisted Extraction of Dioscorin from Gadung (Dioscorea hispida Dennst) Tuber Flour, Procedia Chem. 14 47 – 55.

BackgroundAnkylosing spondylitis (AS) is a sort of inflammatory arthritis that affects axial skeleton, peripheral joints, and certain extra-articular organs, including the eyes, skin, and gut. Recently, many attempts have been made to use parasite administration (e.g., ingestion of eggs of the nematode Trichuris suis) as a new modality for treating inflammatory disorders. Our group published that Clonorchis sinensis protein attenuated inflammation in AS.ObjectivesThus, this study aimed to assess the therapeutic potential of Clonorchis sinensis-Excretory/Secretory protein (Cs-ESP) for AS.MethodsCytotoxicity of Cs-ESP at different doses was assessed by MTS and flow cytometry before performing experiments. Peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) and synovial fluid mononuclear cells (SFMCs) were obtained from AS patients. Inflammatory cytokine-producing cells were analyzed using flow cytometry. The levels of INF-g, IL-17A, TNF-a, and IL-6 were measured by enzyme-linked immunosorbent assay (ELISA). SKG mice were treated with Cs-ESP or vehicles. Inflammation was evaluated using immunohistochemistry.ResultsTreatment with Cs-ESP resulted in no reduced cell viability of PBMCs or SFMCs. In experiments culturing PBMCs and SFMCs, the frequencies of IFN-g and IL-17A producing cells were significantly reduced after Cs-ESP treatment. In the SKG mouse model, Cs-ESP treatment significantly suppressed arthritis and enthesitis.ConclusionWe provide the evidence demonstrating that Cs-ESP can ameliorate clinical signs and cytokine derangements in AS.Figure 1.Clonorchis sinensis-Excretory/Secretory protein (Cs-ESP) ameliorates clinical symptoms in SKG miceReferences[1]Kim TJ, Kim TH. Clinical spectrum of ankylosing spondylitis in Korea. Joint Bone Spine (2010) 77(3):235–40.[2]Martinez FD. The coming-of-age of the hygiene hypothesis. Respir Res (2001) 2(3):129–32.[3]Summers RW, Elliott DE, Urban JF Jr., Thompson RA, Weinstock JV. Trichuris suis therapy for active ulcerative colitis: a randomized controlled trial. Gastroenterology (2005) 128(4):825–32.[4]Osada Y, Shimizu S, Kumagai T, Yamada S, Kanazawa T. Schistosoma mansoni infection reduces severity of collagen-induced arthritis via downregulation of pro-inflammatory mediators. Int J Parasitol (2009) 39(4):457– 64.[5]Song X, Shen J, Wen H, Zhong Z, Luo Q, Chu D, et al. Impact of Schistosoma japonicum infection on collagen-induced arthritis in DBA/1 mice: a murine model of human rheumatoid arthritis. PloS One (2011) 6(8):e23453.Acknowledgements:NIL.Disclosure of InterestsNone Declared.

In this contribution, a numerical study of the optical properties of closely-packed gold nanorods was performed. The studied nano-objects are experimentally grown on a tilted polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) substrate by using physical vapor deposition (PVD). This method creates nanorods tilted to a certain angle with respect to the substrate normal. This geometry allows exciting both transverse and longitudinal modes of the rods. As demonstrated in a previous experimental work, such PVD-grown nano-objects show promising possibilities both as strain gauges or strain-tunable metamaterials if fabricated on a stretchable dielectric substrate. This numerical study is based on experimental data from previous work and pushes further the subject by approaching an optimized nano-structure allowing better strain-sensitivity (particularly by changing the auto-organization of the said nanorods). Full Text: PDF ReferencesJ.W.M. Chon, C. Bullen, P. Zijlstra, M. Gu, "Spectral encoding on Gold Nanorods Doped in a Silica Sol?Gel Matrix and Its Application to High-Density Optical Data Storage", Adv. Funct. Mater. 17, 875 (2007). CrossRef C.-C. Chen, Y.-P. Lin, C.-W. Wang, H.-C. Tzeng, C.-H. Wu, Y.-C. Chen, C.-P. Chen, L.-C. Chen, Y.-C. Wu, "DNA?Gold Nanorod Conjugates for Remote Control of Localized Gene Expression by near Infrared Irradiation", J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 3709 (2006). CrossRef J.N. Anker, W.P. Hall, O. Lyandres, N.C. Shah, J. Zhao, R.P. Van Duyne, "Biosensing with plasmonic nanosensors", Nat. Mater 7, 442 (2008). CrossRef B. Sepulveda, P.C. Angelome, L.M. Lechuga, L.M. Liz-Marzan?, "LSPR-based nanobiosensors", Nano Today 4, 244 (2009). CrossRef A. Haes, R.P. Van Duyne, "A Nanoscale Optical Biosensor: Sensitivity and Selectivity of an Approach Based on the Localized Surface Plasmon Resonance Spectroscopy of Triangular Silver Nanoparticles", J. Am. Chem. Soc. 124, 10596 (2002). CrossRef J.C. Riboh, A.J. Haes, A.D. McFarland, C.R. Yonzon, R.P. Van Duyne, "A Nanoscale Optical Biosensor: Real-Time Immunoassay in Physiological Buffer Enabled by Improved Nanoparticle Adhesion", J. Phys. Chem. B 107, 1772 (2003). CrossRef C.R. Yonzon, E. Jeoung, S. Zou, G.C. Schatz, M. Mrksich, R.P. Van Duyne, "A Comparative Analysis of Localized and Propagating Surface Plasmon Resonance Sensors: The Binding of Concanavalin A to a Monosaccharide Functionalized Self-Assembled Monolayer", J. Am. Chem. Soc. 126, 12669 (2004). CrossRef A.J. Haes, L. Chang, W.L. Klein, R.P. Van Duyne, "Detection of a Biomarker for Alzheimer's Disease from Synthetic and Clinical Samples Using a Nanoscale Optical Biosensor", J. Am. Chem. Soc. 127, 2264 (2005). CrossRef R. Caputo, G. Palermo, M.Infusino L. De Sio, "Liquid Crystals as an Active Medium: Novel Possibilities in Plasmonics", Nanospectroscopy 1, 40 (2015). CrossRef T. Maurer, J. Marae-Djouda, U. Cataldi, A. Gontier, G. Montay, Y. Madi, B. Panicaud, D. Macias, P.-M. Adam, G. Lév?que, T. Bürgi, R. Caputo, "The beginnings of plasmomechanics: towards plasmonic strain sensors", Frontiers of Materials Science 9, 170 (2015). CrossRef X. Niu, S. P. Stagon, H. Huang, J.K. Baldwin, A. Misra, "Smallest Metallic Nanorods Using Physical Vapor Deposition", Phys. Rev. Lett. 110 136102 (2013). CrossRef Lumerical Solutions, Inc. DirectLink P.K. Jain, W. Huang, M.A.El-Sayed, "On the Universal Scaling Behavior of the Distance Decay of Plasmon Coupling in Metal Nanoparticle Pairs: A Plasmon Ruler Equation", Nanoletters 7, 2080 (2007). CrossRef P.K. Jain, M.A. El-Sayed, "Plasmonic coupling in noble metal nanostructures", Chem. Phys. Letters 487, 153 (2010). CrossRef

Several numerical studies have shown that non-convex sparsity-induced regularization can outperform the convex ℓ1-penalty. In this article, we introduce a new non-convex and non-smooth regularization. This new regularization is a continuous and separable function which provides a tighter approximation to the cardinality function than any ℓq-penalty (0 < q < 1). We then apply the Proximal Gradient Method to solve a regularized optimization problem with the new regularization. The convergence analysis shows that the algorithm converges to a critical point and we also provide a pseudo-code for fast implementation. In addition, we conduct a simple numerical experiment with a regularized least square problem to illustrate the performance of the new regularization. References H. Attouch, J. Bolte, and B. F. Svaiter. “Convergence of descent methods for semi-algebraic and tame problems: Proximal algorithms, forward-backward splitting, and regularized Gauss–Seidel methods”. In: Math. Program. 137 (2013), pp. 91–129. doi: 10.1007/s10107-011-0484-9. A. Beck. “First-order methods in optimization”. In: MOS-SIAM Series on optimization. Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics, 2017. doi: 10.1137/1.9781611974997. J. Bolte, A. Daniilidis, A. Lewis, and M. Shiota. “Clarke subgradients of stratifiable functions”. In: SIAM J. Optim. 18 (2007), pp. 556–572. doi: 10.1137/060670080. R. Chartrand. “Exact reconstruction of sparse signals via nonconvex minimization”. In: IEEE Sig. Process. Lett. 14.10 (2007), pp. 707–710. doi: 10.1109/LSP.2007.898300. D. L. Donoho, M. Elad, and V. N. Temlyakov. “Stable recovery of sparse overcomplete representations in the presence of noise”. In: IEEE Trans. Inform. Theory 52.1 (2006), pp. 6–18. doi: 10.1109/TIT.2005.860430. L. van den Dries and P. Speissegger. “The field of reals with multisummable series and the exponential function”. In: Proc. London Math. Soc. 81 (2000), pp. 513–565. doi: 10.1112/S0024611500012648. J. Fan and R. Li. “Variable selection via nonconcave penalized likelihood and Its oracle properties”. In: J. Am. Stat. Assoc. 96 (2001), pp. 1348–1360. doi: 10.1198/016214501753382273. T. Hastie, R. Tibshirani, and M. Wainwright. Statistical learning with sparsity: The lasso and generalizations. Chapman and Hall, 2015. doi: 10.1201/b18401. J. Lv and Y. Fan. “A unified approach to model selection and sparse recovery using regularized least squares”. In: Annal. Stat. 37.6A (2009), pp. 3498–3528. doi: 10.1214/09-AOS683. G. Marjanovic and V. Solo. “On lq optimization and matrix completion”. In: IEEE Trans. Signal Process. 60.11 (2012), pp. 5714–5724. doi: 10.1109/TSP.2012.2212015. R. Mazumder, J. H. Friedman, and T. Hastie. “SparseNet: Coordinate descent with nonconvex penalties”. In: J. Am. Stat. Assoc. 106 (2011), pp. 1125–1138. doi: 10.1198/jasa.2011.tm09738. F. Wen, L. Chu, P. Liu, and R. C. Qiu. “A Survey on nonconvex regularization-based sparse and low-rank recovery in signal processing, statistics, and machine learning”. In: IEEE Access 6 (2018), pp. 69883–69906. doi: 10.1109/ACCESS.2018.2880454. on pp. C74, C77). C.-H. Zhang. “Nearly unbiased variable selection under minimax concave penalty”. In: Annal. Stat. 38.2 (2010), pp. 894–942. doi: 10.1214/09-aos729.

Pseudoperonospora cubensis (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Rostovzev, the causal agent of cucurbit downy mildew, was observed for the first time on Cucurbita moschata Duchesne in the Czech Republic (CR) in August 2009 and repeatedly in September 2010. Recently, C. moschata has not been an economically important crop in the CR; however, related crops C. pepo and C. maxima have increased in importance. Infected plants with P. cubensis were found in two locations: in a hobby garden in north Moravia (Nový Jičín – Kojetín [49°33′48.088″N, 17°59′16.632″E], 2009 and 2010) and in a commercial field in central Moravia (Olomouc-Holice [49°34′31.95″N, 17°17′35.462″E], 2010). The pathogen caused small, angular, yellowish or pale green lesions on the upper leaf surfaces and produced sporangiophores and sporangia on the lower leaf surfaces. The lesions were delimited by leaf veins and later turned necrotic. Sporangiophores were hyaline, branched, and emerged in groups from stomata. Olive brown-to-dark brown sporangia were ellipsoidal to oblong. Our morphological observations confirmed that the pathogen was P. cubensis (2). No previous reports are available of P. cubensis on C. moschata in CR or anywhere in Central Europe. However, P. cubensis is common on C. moschata in some parts of Asia and the United States (1,2). P. cubensis exhibiting clear host specialization has been reported in different countries and geographic areas (2). A C. moschata isolate (PC 88/2009) originating from the naturally infected plants was inoculated (1 × 105 spores per ml and incubation temperature of 18/15°C during light/dark cycles) according to the methodology described by Lebeda and Urban (3) onto the abaxial surface of leaf discs of all genotypes of a differential set of cucurbits for P. cubensis pathotype determination (4). C. moschata (line Novo5, Nohel-Garden, CR) was added to this set. The isolate PC 88/2009 was highly pathogenic to all screened Cucurbita spp. genotypes (C. pepo, C. maxima, and C. moschata). However, no infection was detected on most of the Cucumis accessions; only Cucumis melo subsp. agrestis var. conomon was susceptible. Also, no infection was observed on other differentials (Citrullus, Benincasa, Luffa, and Lagenaria). The pathotype was classified as Pc 4/15/0. This pathotype had not been previously detected in CR. References: (1) D. F. Farr and A. Y. Rossman. Fungal Databases. Systematic Mycology and Microbiology Laboratory, ARS, USDA. Retrieved from http://nt.arsgrin. gov/fungaldatabases/ . December 16, 2010. (2) A. Lebeda and Y. Cohen. Eur. J. Plant Pathol. 129:157, 2011. (3) A. Lebeda and J. Urban. Page 285 in: Mass Screening Techniques for Selecting Crops Resistant to Disease. M. M. Spencer and A. Lebeda, eds. International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA), Vienna, Austria, 2010 (4) A. Lebeda and M. P. Widrlechner. J. Plant Dis. Protect. 110:337, 2003.

The purpose of this research and development research was (1) to produce a humanistic social-based learning model that was suitable for the mathematical communication skills of elementary school students and (2) to test its effectiveness. The type of research used was RnD with a 4-D development model developed by Thiagarajan. The research subjects on a small scale were 4 students of grade IV and on a wide scale were all students in grade IV of SD Taman Muda IP. The data analysis technique used descriptive qualitative and quantitative. Qualitative analysis technique was used to describe the stages of developing a humanistic social-based learning model in improving mathematical communication skills. Quantitative analysis techniques were utilized to test the validity, practicality, and effectiveness. Based on research data, validation tests from experts and practitioners, it can be concluded that the humanistic social-based learning model in improving the mathematical communication skills of elementary school students was valid, practical, and effective. After going through the validation stage, both experts and practitioners, the product developed was said to be valid (feasible and can be used). After being tested on a small scale and a large scale, the product developed was included in the practical and effective criteria. Thus, the developed model can be used as reference material in enriching the learning process in elementary schools so that it is hoped that student learning outcomes can alsobe enhanced Keywords: humanistic, communication, mathematics, social. References: Aloni, N. 2013. Empowering dialogues in humanistic education. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 45(10), 1067-1081. Ansari, B. I. 2012. Komunikasi Matematik dan Politik. Banda Aceh: Yayasan Pena. Annisa, W.N. 2014. “Peningkatan Kemampuan Pemecahan Masalah Dan Komunikasi Matematik Melalui Pembelajaran Pendidikan Matematika Realistik Untuk Siswa SMP Negeri Di Kabupaten Garut”. Jurnal Pendidikan dan Keguruan Vol. 1 No. 1, artikel 8. Ärlebäck, J.B., & Doerr, H.M. 2017. Students’ interpretations and reasoning about phenomena with negative rates of change throughout a model development sequence. ZDM - Mathematics Education, 50(1–2), 187–200. Bozkurt, G. 2017. Social Constructivism: Does It Succeed in Reconciling Individual Cognition with Social Teaching and Learning Practices in Mathematics?, Journal of Education and Practice, 2017. Journal of Education and Practice, 8(3), 210–218. Cole, M. 1985. The Zone of Proximal Development: Where Culture and Cognition Create Each Other. In J.V. Wertsch (ed.), Culture, Communication and Cognition, p. 146-161. Cambridge: Cambridge Darminto, B. 2014. Penerapan Teori Maslow Pada Pembelajaran Matematika di SD. Jurnal Pendidikan, Volume 23, Nomor 1. Deaton, S. 2015. Social learning theory in the age of social media: Implications for educational practitioners. Journal of Educational Technology, 12(1), 1-6. Friedlaender, D. 2019. A Humanistic Approach to Scaling Up. Research Brief. Stanford Center for Opportunity Policy in Education. Gmaj, I., & Fijałkowska, B. 2021. Between a humanistic and economic model of lifelong learning: The validation system in Poland. European Journal of Education, 56(3), 407-422. Herring, C., Rosaldo, M., Seim, J., & Shestakofsky, B. 2016. Living theory: Principles and practices for teaching social theory ethnographically. Teaching Sociology, 44(3), 188-199. Jorgensen, R., Gates, P., & Roper, V. 2014. Structural exclusion through school mathematics: Using Bourdieu to understand mathematics as a social practice. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 87(2), 221-239. Kemdikbud. 2013. Modul Pelatihan Implementasi Kurikulum 2013. Jakarta: Badan Pengembangan Sumberdaya Manusia Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan. Kirschner, P.A., Sweller, J., & Clark, R.E. 2006. Why Minimal Guidance During Instruction Does Not Work: An Analysis of the Failure of Constructivist, Discovery, Problem-Based, Experiential, and Inquiry-Based Teaching. Educational Psychologist, 41(2), 111–127. Koswara, D. 2015. Pembelajaran Kreatif dan Bermakna. Bandung: Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia Lerman, S. 2000. The social turn in mathematics education research. Multiple perspectives on mathematics teaching and learning, 1, 19-44. Lestari, L.A.S., Sumantri, & Suartama. 2014. Pengaruh Model Pembelajaran Bandura Terhadap Kinerja Ilmiah dan Hasil Belajar IPA Peserta didik Kelas IV SD. Jurnal Mimbar PGSD Universitas Pendidikan Ganesha Jurusan PGSD., Vol: 2 No: 1. Lipeikienė, J. 2009. Development of a Mathematical Communication Curriculum. Informacijos Mokslai/Information Sciences, 50. Morris, C.W. 1994. Norm, Values, and Society. Wien: Kluwer Academic Publisher. Moshman, D. 1998. Cognitive development beyond childhood. In W. Damon (Series Ed.) Mullis, I.V., Martin, M.O., Foy, P., & Arora, A. 2012. TIMSS 2011 international results in mathematics. International Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement. Herengracht 487, Amsterdam, 1017 BT, The Netherlands. NCTM. 2000. Principles and standards for school mathematics. Reston, VA: NCTM. Pais, A., & Valero, P. 2014. Whither social theory?. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 87(2), 241-248. Palincsar, A.S. 1998. Keeping the metaphor of S\scaffolding fresh – A response to C. Prawat, R.S. 1992. Teachers’ Beliefs about Teaching and Learning: A Constructivist Perspective. American Journal of Education, 100(3), 354–395. Puskur. 2002. Kurikulum dan Hasil Belajar. Kompetensi Dasar Mata Pelajaran Matematika Sekolah Dasar dan Madrasah Ibtidaiyah. Jakarta: Balitbang Depdiknas. Ramdani, Y. 2012. “Pengembangan Instrumendan Bahan Ajar untuk Meningkatkan Kemampuan Komunikasi, Penalaran, dan Koneksi Matematisdalam Konsep Integral”. Jurnal Penelitian Pendidikan. Vol. 13. No. 1, pp. 47-48. Rismawati, M., & Setiawan, B. 2017. Membangun Kemampuan Komunikasi Matematis Peserta Didik pada Mata Kuliah Konsep Dasar Matematika SD Prodi PGSD. Jurnal Pendidikan Dasar PerKhasa, 3(2), 462–472. Sapriati, A., & Zuhairi, A. 2010. Using Computer-Based Testing as Alternative Assessment Method of Student Learning in Distance Education. Turkish Online Journal of Distance Education, 11(2), 161-169. Schneider, T.L. 2021. A social constructivist grounded theory of school principal legal learning. Journal of Research on Leadership Education, 16(3), 226-242. Sholeh, M. 2007. “Perencanaan Pembelajaran Mata Pelajaran Geografi Tingkat SMA dalam Konteks KTSP”. Jurnal Geografis FIS UNNES. Vol. 4, No.2, 129- 137. Suhendra. 2015. Pengembangan Kurikulum dan Pembelajaran Matematika. Jakarta: Universitas Terbuka Thiagarajan, S., Semmel, D.S. & Semmel, M.I. 1974. Instructional development for training teachers of exceptional chil­dren. Bloomington: Indiana University. Turmudi. 2009. “Students’S Responses To The Realistic Mathematics Teaching Approach In Junior Secondary School”, Indonesia University Of Education, Proceeding Of IICMA Van de Walle, J.A., Karp, K.S., & Bay-Williams, J. M. 2010. Elemnatary School Mathematics: Teaching developmentally (7th ed). Boston: Allyn & Balcon. Villares, E., Lemberger, M., Brigman, G., & Webb, L. 2011. Student Success Skills: An evidence‐based school counseling program grounded in humanistic theory. The Journal of Humanistic Counseling, 50(1), 42-55. Vygotsky, L.S. 1978. Mind In Society. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Windshitl, M. 2004. The Challenges of Sustaining a Constructivist Classroom Culture, dalam Leonard Abbeduto, Taking Sides: Clashing Views on Controversial Issues in Educational Psychology, McGrawHill/Dushkin Woolfolk, A. 2009. Educational Psychology (8th ed.). New York: Allyn and Acon.

During the spring of 2004, corn seedlings with symptoms of wilting and stunting were observed in corn fields with emergence problems in Madison and Brown counties, Ohio. Phytophthora isolates were recovered from sections of root tissue of diseased seedlings placed on dilute V8 media amended with pentachloronitrobenzene, iprodione, benlate, neomycin sulfate, and chloramphenicol. Colonies were rosaceous on potato dextrose agar, with a growth rate of 5 mm per day. Homothallic isolates with paragynous antheridia were observed on lima bean agar (LBA); oogonia were 35 to 50 μm in diameter. Sporangia were ovoid to obpyriform, nonpapillate, with an average size of 49 × 30 μm. Pathogenicity was tested on corn seeds using a petri dish assay with 3-day-old cultures on LBA and a sand-cornmeal cup test amended with inoculum from 7-day-old cultures on LBA (1). After 1 week in the petri dish assay, the seeds failed to germinate completely and were covered with white, fungal-like, aerial mycelia and the pathogen was recovered from brown discolored radicle roots. In the cup assay, 2-week-old seedlings developed the same symptoms observed in the field; the pathogen was also isolated from brown discolored roots. In both assays, no symptoms developed in the noninoculated controls. Both pathogenicity tests were repeated two times. Genomic DNA was extracted from mycelia of two isolates and the internal transcribed spacer (ITS) region was amplified and sequenced using ITS6/ITS4 primers (2). Both isolates had identical ITS sequences (GenBank Accession No. GQ853880). A BLAST search of the NCBI database showed 100% homology with the sequence of the haplotype isolate of Phytophthora sansomeana (Accession No. EU925375). P. sansomeana is a new species characterized principally by a large oogonial diameter (37 to 45 μm), rapid growth rate (7 to 10 mm/day), and an ITS sequence falling in Cooke's clade 8 (4). Pathogenicity tests, morphological characteristics, and the ITS sequence analysis indicate that P. samsomena is the causal agent of the symptoms observed on corn seedlings. P. sansomeana has been reported as a pathogen of soybean in Indiana, Douglas-fir in Oregon, and weeds in alfalfa fields in New York (4). To our knowledge, this is the first report of P. sansomeana infecting corn in Ohio, albeit other isolates have previously been recovered from soybean in the state. There are four previous reports of Phytophthora spp. affecting corn in the United States and Mexico (3). Crop rotation will have little effect in management of this pathogen since corn and soybean are produced in the same fields continuously throughout the state. References: (1) K. E. Broders et al. Plant. Dis. 91:727, 2007. (2) D. E. L. Cooke et al. Fungal Genet. Biol. 30:17, 2000. (3) D. F. Farr et al. Fungi on Plants and Plant Products in the United States. The American Phytopathological Society, St. Paul, MN. 1989. (4) E. M. Hansen et al. Mycologia 101:129, 2009.

Background and objectivesRenin-angiotensin system (RAS) inhibitors reduce cardiovascular morbidity and mortality in patients with CKD. We evaluated the cardioprotective effects of the angiotensin-converting enzyme inhibitor ramipril in patients on maintenance hemodialysis.Design, setting, participants, & measurementsIn this phase 3, prospective, randomized, open-label, blinded end point, parallel, multicenter trial, we recruited patients on maintenance hemodialysis with hypertension and/or left ventricular hypertrophy from 28 Italian centers. Between July 2009 and February 2014, 140 participants were randomized to ramipril (1.25–10 mg/d) and 129 participants were allocated to non-RAS inhibition therapy, both titrated up to the maximally tolerated dose to achieve predefined target BP values. The primary efficacy end point was a composite of cardiovascular death, myocardial infarction, or stroke. Secondary end points included the single components of the primary end point, new-onset or recurrence of atrial fibrillation, hospitalizations for symptomatic fluid overload, thrombosis or stenosis of the arteriovenous fistula, and changes in cardiac mass index. All outcomes were evaluated up to 42 months after randomization.ResultsAt comparable BP control, 23 participants on ramipril (16%) and 24 on non-RAS inhibitor therapy (19%) reached the primary composite end point (hazard ratio, 0.93; 95% confidence interval, 0.52 to 1.64; P=0.80). Ramipril reduced cardiac mass index at 1 year of follow-up (between-group difference in change from baseline: −16.3 g/m2; 95% confidence interval, −29.4 to −3.1), but did not significantly affect the other secondary outcomes. Hypotensive episodes were more frequent in participants allocated to ramipril than controls (41% versus 12%). Twenty participants on ramipril and nine controls developed cancer, including six gastrointestinal malignancies on ramipril (four were fatal), compared with none in controls.ConclusionsRamipril did not reduce the risk of major cardiovascular events in patients on maintenance hemodialysis.Clinical Trial registry name and registration number:ARCADIA, NCT00985322 and European Union Drug Regulating Authorities Clinical Trials Database number 2008–003529–17.

This research examines the rise of Islamic populism in Indonesia and understands it as an instrument to clear a new pathway for populism movement into popular culture. Ummi magazine is one of the religious media used to be political vehicles of stablishing constituencies, especially for the Tarbiyah movement in the Soeharto era to the current tendency to popularize the Tarbiyah identity as a new lifestyle. Historically, The Tarbiyah movement in Indonesia is a social and political movement among Indonesian Muslimah students, especially activists in the Suharto period. Muslim middle class entrepreneurs launched a campaign of ‘economic jihad. This research uses a qualitative approach by interpreting and studying the data contained in Ummi Magazine. Media studies were carried out in the January 2017 to 2018 editions. The data obtained were described and associated with the magazine's transformation as an ideological medium and Muslim women's lifestyle today. The result shows that the magazine's transformation from ideology magazine to lifestyle magazine can influence readers because there are more new readers. Whether Ummi as a media for da'wah and a women's magazine, it is still perceived by the readers to apply ideological coercion or simply provide an alternative lifestyle or consumption where religious independence is the main characteristic of the magazine. We argue that Islamic populism is mainly a medium for coercion ideology to gain tracks to power, while the poor remain as ‘floating mass’, and entrapped in many so-called 'empowerment' projects. Populism can be interpreted as a communication style in which a group of politicians considers themselves to represent the people’s interests contrasted with elite interests. Nevertheless, the populism approach is gaining momentum. Abdullah, I. (1996). Tubuh, Kesehatan, dan Struktur yang Melemahkan Wanita. Kumpulan Makalah Seminar Bulanan. Pusat Penelitian Kependudukan UGM.Al-Abani, S. M. N. (1999). Jilbab Wanita Muslimah. Pustaka At-Tibyan.Ahmed, L. (1992). Women and Gender in Islam: Historical Roots of Modern Debate. Yale University Press.Al-Ghifari, A. (2005). Kerudung Gaul, Berjilbab Tapi Telanjang. Mujahid Press.Armbrust, W. (2000). ‘Introduction’, Mass Mediation: New Approaches to Popular Culture In The Middle East and Beyond. University California Press.Askew, K. (2002). ‘Introduction’, The Anthropology of Media: A Reader.Blackwell.Astuti, S. N. A. . (2005). Membaca Kelompok Berjilbab Sebagai Komunitas Sub Kultur. Universitas Gadjah Mada.BPS. (2017). Statistika Pendapatan. BPS Publication. Banet-Weiser, S. (2006). “I just want to be me again!”: Beauty pageants, reality television and post-feminism. Feminist Theory, 7(2), 255–272. https://doi.org/10.1177/1464700106064423Banna, H. (2011). Majmu’ah Rasail Al Iman As Syahid (Risalah Pergerakan Ikhawanul Muslimin. Era Intermedia. Barthel, D. (1976) . The Impact of Colonialism on Women’s Status in Senegal.Ph.D Dissertation, Harvard University.Barthes, R. (1977). Image, Music, Text. Fortana Press.Bertrand, I., & Hughes, P. (2005). Media Research Methods: Audiences, Institutions, Texts. Palgrave Mecmillan.Bordo, S. (1995). Unbearable Weight : Feminism, Western Culture, and The Body. University of California Press.Branner, S. (1995). Why Women Rule the Roost: Rethiking Javanese Ideologies of Gender and Self-Control. In Bewitching Women, Pioner Men. University of California Press.______. (1996). ‘Reconstructing Self and Society, Javannese Muslim Women and The Veil’. American Ethnologist.Bruneinessen, M. v. (2002). ‘Genealogies of Islamic Radicalism in Post-Suharto Indonesia’. South East Asian Research. Champagne, J. (2004). Jilbab Gaul. Bali. Latitudes, 46, 114-123.Damanik, A. S. (2000). Fenomena Partai Keadilan: Transformasi 20 Tahun Gerakan Tarbiyah di Indonesia. Mizan.Durkin, K. (1985). Television and Sex Role Acquisition I: Content’. British Journal of Social Psycology, 24, 102-113.Effendi, B. (2003). ‘Islam Politik Pasca Suharto’. Refleksi, 5(2).El-Guindi, F. (1991). Veil, Modesty, Privacy, and Resistance. Berg.Frederick, W. H. (1982). Rhoma Irama and The Dangdut Style: Aspects of Contemporary Indonesian Popular Culture. Indonesia, 34, 103-130.Featherstone, M. (2001). The Body in Consumer Culture. In The Body: Social Process and Cultural Theory. SAGE Publication.Foucault, M. (1981). The Order of Discourse. Routledge and Keagon Paul.Fukuyama, F. (2018). Against Identity Politics. Foreign Affairs, Sptember/October, 1-25.Gough, Y. A. (2003). Understanding Women Magazine. Routledge.Gautlett, D. (2002). Media, Gender, and Identity: An Introduction. Routledge.Geetzt, C. (1973). The Interpretation of Culture. Verso.Gill, R. (2009). Mediated Intimacy and Post Feminism: a Discourse Analytic Examination of Sex and Relationship advice in Woman’s Magazine. Discourse and Communication Journal, 3(4), 345-369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1750481309343870Gramsci, A. (1992). Selection from The Prison on Notebooks. International Publisher.Gorham, B. W. (2004). The Social Psychology of Stereotypes: Implications for Media Audiences. In Race/Gender/Media: Considering Diversity Across Audiences, Content, and Producers. Pearson.Hall, S. (1997). The Work Of Representation. In Representation: Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices. SAGE Publication.Handayani, D. (2014). Performatifitas Muslimah dalam Majalah Ummi. At-Tabsyir. Jurnal Komunikasi Penyiaran Islam, 2(1), 73-98. http://doi.org/10.21043/at-tabsyir.v2i1.461.Hanifah, U. (2011). Konstruksi Ideologi Gender pada Majalah Wanita (Analisis Wacana Kritis Majalah Ummi). KOMUNIKA: Jurnal Dakwah dan Komunkasi, 5(2), 199-220. https://doi.org/10.24090/komunika.v5i2.170Imdadun, R. (2005). Arus Baru Iislam Radikal: Transmisi, Revivalisme Islam Timur Tengah ke Indonesiaan. Erlangga.Itzin, C.(1986). Media Images of Women: The Social Construction of Ageism and Sexism. In Feminist Social Psycology: Developing Theory and Practice. Milton Keynes. Open University Press.Kailani, N. (2008). Budaya Populer Islam di Indonesia: Jaringan Dakwah Foru Lingkar Pena. Jurnal Sosiologi Reflektif, 2(3). Kellner, D. (1995). Cultural Studies, Identities and Politics Between The Modern and Postmodern. Routledge.Machmudi, Y. (2006). Islamizing Indonesia: The Rise of Jamaah Tarbiyah and The Presperous Justice Party (PKS). PhD Dissertation, Australia National University.Maulidiyah, L. (2014). Wacana Relasi Gender Suami Istri dalam Keluarga Muslim di Majalah Wanita Muslim Indonesia. Universitas Airlangga.Parihatin, A. (2004). Ideologi Revivalisme Islam dalam Majalah Perempuan Islam (Analisis Wacana pada Majalah Ummi). Universitas Indonesia. Qadarawi, Y. (2004). Al Islamu wal Fannu. Islam Bicara Seni. Era Intermedia. Qutb, S. (1980). Ma’alim fi Al Tariq (Petunjuk Jalan-Milestone). Media Dakwah.Rozak, A. (2008). Citra Perempuan dalam Majalah Wanita Islam UMMI. Jurnal Penelitian Agama. VXII(2), 332-354.Storey, J. (2010). Culture and Power in Cultural Studies: The Politics of Signification. Edinburg University Press.Ulfa, N. M. (2016). Dakwah Melalui Media Cetak (Analisis Isi Rubrik Mutiara Islam Majalah Ummi). Islamic Communication Journal, 1(1), 73-89.

RESUMENUna de las manifestaciones más significativas de cada sociedad es el diseño de su ritual funerario, puesto que refleja las bases religiosas e ideológicas en las que se sustenta su organización. Aunque muchos de los procesos implicados en los funerales son efímeros, los cementerios y las sepulturas contienen información material que es estudiada por la arqueología con métodos cada vez más sofisticados, entre los que destacan los análisis isotópicos y genéticos. No menos importantes son los nuevos planteamientos teóricos. Si en la arqueología de la muerte tradicional los enterramientos eran ordenados por riqueza, sexo y cronología, en la actualidad se añaden otras perspectivas de estudio, como el papel asignado al género o la manipulación ideológica del ceremonial fúnebre. Finalmente, las nuevas ideologías del presente plantean retos y cortapisas que estimulan, pero también dificultan, el trabajo arqueológico. Palabras clave: arqueología funeraria, muerte, ideología, ritual, género, excavación de cementerios ABSTRACTOne of the most significant manifestations of every society is the design of its funeral ritual since it reflects the religious and ideological frames on which its organization is based. Although many of the processes involved in funerals are ephemeral, cemeteries and graves contain material information that is studied by archeology with increasingly sophisticated methods, including isotopic and genetic analyses. No less important are the new theoretical approaches. Within the traditional “Archeology of Death”, burials were ordered by wealth, sex, and chronology. Nowadays, other study perspectives are added, such as the role assigned to gender or the ideological manipulation of the funerals. Finally, the new ideologies of the present pose challenges and obstacles that stimulate, but also hinder, archaeological work. Keywords: funerary archaeology, death, ideology, ritual, gender, excavation of cemeteries REFERENCIASAlmansa Sánchez, J. (2013): Arqueología Pública en España Madrid, JAS Arqueología.Arnold, B. (2012): “The Vix Redux: a retrospective on European Iron Age gender and mortuary studies”, en L. Prados Torreira, C. López Ruiz, y J. Parra Camacho (coords), La Arqueología funeraria desde una perspectiva de género. Madrid, Universidad Autónoma de Madrid. Colección Estudios 145, pp. 215-233.Arnold, B. y Wicker, N. L. (eds.) (2001): Gender and the Archaeology of Death, N. York-Oxford, Altamira Press.Arnold, D. (2016): “Burning Issues: Cremation and Incineration in Modern India”, NTM Zeitschrift für Geschichte der Wissenschaften, Technik und Medizin, 24, pp. 393–419.Bartel, B. (1982): “A Historical Review of Ethnological and Archaeological Analysis of Mortuary Practices”, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 1, pp. 32-58.Agustí, B., Palomo, A., Palmada, G., et alii (2009): El Cementiri Vell de Banyoles. Girona, Ajuntament de Banyoles.Belarte, M.C., Noguera, J., Bertral, A. et alii (2022): “El ritual funerario en las necrópolis ibéricas a partir de nuevas aproximaciones metodológicas: Les Esquarterades (Ulldecona, Tarragona)”, Trabajos de Prehistoria, 79 (1), pp. 141-158.Bertolino, F., Alaimo, F. y Vassallo, S. (2017): Battles of Himera (480 and 409 B. C.): Analysis of Biological finds and historical interpretation. Experiences of restoration in the ruins of Himera 2008-2010. Conservation Science in Cultural Heritage 15 (2), pp. 27-40. Binford, L.R. (1972): An Archaeological Perspective, N. York-London, Seminar Press. Bodel, J. (2018): “Roman tomb gardens”, en W. F. Jashemski, K. L. Gleason, K. J. Hartswick, and A. Malek (eds.), Gardens of the Roman Empire, Cambridge, Cambridge Univ. Press, pp. 199-242.Chapa Brunet, T. (2006): “Arqueología de la Muerte: aspectos metodológicos”, en D. Vaquerizo, J.A. Garriguet y A. León (eds): Espacios y usos funerarios en la ciudad histórica. Anales de Arqueología Cordobesa 17 (1), pp. 25-46.Chapman, R. (2003): “Death, society and archaeology: the social dimensions of mortuary practices” Mortality 8 (3), pp. 305-312.Clegg, M. (2020): Human Remains. Curation, Reburial and Repatriation. Cambridge Texts in Human Bioarchaeology and Osteoarchaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Conkey M. W. y Spector J. D. (1984): “Archaeology and the Study of Gender” en M. Schiffer (dir.), Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 7, N. York-London, Academic Press, pp. 1-38.Cuello del Pozo, P. (2018): “Análisis preliminar de los isótopos estables de estroncio (87 SR/ 86 SR) biodisponibles en la isla de Lanzarote: propuesta para la creación de una base de datos de referencia para su aplicación en la arqueología canaria”, Anuario de Estudios Atlánticos 65, pp. 1-17.Depierre, G. and Duday, H. (2003) : “‘La Dame de Vix’ hier et aujoud’hui”, in C. Rolley (ed.), The tombe princière de Vix, Société des Amis du Musée du Châtillonais, Paris, Picard, pp. 29-39.Díez Fernández, S. (2019): “Origen y migración: el papel de los isótopos de estroncio”,MoleQla: revista de Ciencias de la Universidad Pablo de Olavide 33, s.p.Salazar-García, D.C., Vives-Ferrándiz, J. Fuller B.T. y Richards, M.P. (2010): “Alimentación estimada de la población del Castellet de Bernabé (siglos v-iii a. C.) mediante el uso de ratios de isótopos estables de C y N”, Saguntum (PLAV) extra 9, pp. 313-322.Duday, H. (2009): The Archaeology of the Dead. Lectures in Archaeothanatology.Oxford, Oxbow Books.Endere, M.L. (2000): “Patrimonios en disputa: acervos nacionales, investigación arqueológica y reclamos étnicos sobre restos humanos”, Trabajos de Prehistoria 57 (1), pp. 5-18.Esteban López, C. (2014): “Orientación de las tumbas y astronomía en la necrópolis de la Angorrilla”, en M. Casado Ariza, A. Fernández Flores, E. Prados Pérez y A. Rodríguez Azogue (eds), La necrópolis de época tartésica de la Angorrilla. Alcalá del Río, Sevilla. Sevilla, Universidad de Sevilla, pp. 321-327.Galán, J. M. (2017): “El jardín de Sinuhé”, National Geographic, ed. España (vol. agosto), pp. 56-65.Gilchrist, R. (2009): “The Archaeology of Sex and Gender”, en B. Cunliffe, C. Gosden and R. Joyce (eds), The Oxford Handbook of Archaeology, Oxford, OxfordUniversity Press, pp. 1029-1047.Hendy, J. (2021): “Ancient protein analysis in archaeology”, Science Advances 7 (3), s.p.Henriksen, M. B. (2019): “Experimental cremations. Can they help us to understand prehistoric cremation graves?”, en A. Cieśliński y B. Kontny (eds), Interacting Barbarians. Contacts, Exchange and Migrations in the First Millennium AD. Neue Studien zur Sachsenforschung 9. Varsovia, Universidad de Varsovia, pp. 289-296.Hoskin, M. (2009): “Orientation of dolmens of Western Europe”, Complutum 20 (2), pp. 165-175.Hubert, J. y Fforde, C. (2002): “Introduction: the reburial issue in the twenty-first century”, en C. Fforde, J. Hubert y P. Turnbull (eds): The Dead and their Possessions, Repatriation in Principle, Policy and Practice, London, Routledge, pp. 19-34.Jiménez, J.L. y Mata, C. (2001): “Creencias religiosas versus gestión del Patrimonio Arqueológico: El caso del cementerio judío de Valencia”, Trabajos de Prehistoria 58 (2), pp. 27-40.Joffroy, R. (1979): Vix et ses Trésors, Paris, Librairie Jules Tallandier. Knüsel, C.J. (2002): “More Circe than Cassandra. The Princess of Vix in ritualized social context”, European Journal of Archaeology 5 (2), pp. 275-308.Knüsel, C.J. y Robb, J. (2016): “Funerary taphonomy: An overviewof goals and methods”Journal of Archaeological Science: Reports, 10 (2), pp 655-673.Kristiansen, K. (2022): Archaeology and the Genetic Revolution in European Prehistory, Cambridge Elements, The Archaeology of Europe. European Association of Archaeologists, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Lightfoot E. y O’Connell T.C. (2016): “On the Use of Biomineral Oxygen Isotope Data to Identify Human Migrants in the Archaeological Record: Intra-Sample Variation, Statistical Methods and Geographical Considerations” PLoS ONE 11(4), s.p.Lomba Maurandi, J. J. y Haber Uriarte, M., (2016): “El registro funerario calcolítico en el extremo suroriental de la Península Ibérica: los valles del Guadalentín y Segura”, en Del neolític a l’edat del bronze en el Mediterrani occidental. Estudis en Homenatge a Bernat Martí Oliver. Trabajos Varios del SIP 119, València, pp. 349-364.Milcent, P. Y. (2003) : “Statut et fonctions d´un personnage féminin hors norme”, en C. Rolley (dir): La tombe princière de Vix, Paris, ed. Picard, pp. 312-366.Moshenska, G., (2009): “The reburial issue in Britain” Antiquity 83, pp. 815-820.— (2017), Key Concepts in Public Archaeology, Londres, UCL Press. Oestigaard, T. (2013): “Cremations in Culture and Cosmology”, en S. Tarlow and L. Nilsson-Stutz (eds.), Handbook on the Archaeology of Death and Burials. Oxford, Oxford University Press, pp. 497-509.Olivier, L. (1999): “The Hochdorf ‘princely’ grave and the question of the nature of archaological funerary assemblages”, en T. Murray (ed), Time and Archaeology. One World Archaeology 37. Londres-N.York, Routledge, pp. 109-138.— (2011): “Images de l´aristocratie guerrière dans les pratiques funéraires de la fin du Bronze final au premier âge du fer dans l´Europe nord-alpine. Quelques perspectives inspirées de l´anthropologie des représentations collectives de la mort”, en L. Baray, M. Honegger y M-H. Dias-Meirinho (dirs), L´Armement et l´image du guerrier dans les sociétés anciennes. De l´objet à la tombe. Centre de Recherche et d´Étude du Patrimoine de Sens. Dijon, Éditions Universitaires de Dijon, pp. 289-314.Parker Pearson, M. (2005): The Archaeology of Death and Burial (4ª ed) Austin, Texas AM University Press.— (2017): “Dead and (un)buried: Reconstructing attitudes to death in long-term perspective”, en J. Bradbury y C. Scarre (ed): Engaging with the Dead: Exploring Changing Human Beliefs about Death, Mortality and the Human Body. Oxford, Oxbow Books, pp. 129-137.Pellegrini, M., Pouncett, J., Jay, M., Parker Pearson, M., Richards, M. (2016): “Tooth enamel oxygen “isoscapes” show a high degree of human mobility in prehistoric Britain”. Scientific Reports 6 (1), pp. 1-9.Pereira, J., Chapa, T., Madrigal, A., Uriarte, A., Mayoral, V. (2004): La necrópolis ibérica de Galera (Granada). La colección del Museo Arqueológico Nacional, Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura.Péré-Noguès, S. (2011): “Le genre au prisme de l’archéologie: quelques réflexions autour de la ‘dame de Vix’”, Les Cahiers de Framespa 7, s.p. Prados Torreira, L., López Ruiz, C. y Parra Camacho, J. (coords) (2012): La Arqueología funeraria desde una perspectiva de género, Madrid, Universidad Autónoma de Madrid.Quesada, F. (1993): “Riqueza y jerarquización social en las necrópolis ibéricas: los ajuares” en J. Mangas y J. Alvar (eds): Homenaje a Jose M.ª Blázquez, vol. II, Serie Arys. Madrid, Ediciones Clásicas, pp. 447-466.Reinember, K.L., Reitsema, L.J., Kyle, B., Vassallo S., Kamenov G., Krigbaum J. (2021): “Isotopic evidence for geographic heterogeneity in Ancient Greek military forces”, PLoS ONE 16(5), s.p. Reitsema, L. J., et alii. (2022): “The diverse genetic origins of a Classical period Greek army”, PNAS 119 (41), s.p.Richier, A. F. (2019): “L’archéologie de la mort face aux temps récents: pratiques et questionnements éthiques à partir d’une étude de cas”, Canadian Journal of Bioethics. Revue canadienne de bioéthique 2(3), pp. 146-148.Robb, J. (2012): “Creating Death: An Archaeology of Dying”, en L. Nilsson-Stutz y S. Tarlow (eds), The Oxford Handbook of the Archaeology of Death and Burial. Oxford, Oxford University Press, pp. 441-456.Rodríguez-Corral, J. y Ferrer Albelda, E. (2018): “Teoría e Interpretación en la Arqueología de la Muerte”, Spal 27.2, pp. 89-123.Ruiz Taboada, A. (2014): “La gestión de los cementerios históricos: La muerte como disputa”, Complutum 25 (1), pp. 203-215.Salazar-García, D. C., Vives-Ferrándiz, J., Fuller, B. T. y Richards, M.P. (2010): “Alimentación estimada de la población del Castellet de Bernabé (siglos v-iii a. C.) mediante el uso de ratios de isótopos estables de C y N”. Saguntum (PLAV) Extra 9, pp. 313-322.Saxe, A.A. (1970): Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices, Ph.D. Thesis. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan. Sayer, D. (2010): Ethics and Burial Archaeology, Duckworth Debates in Archaeology, London, Gerald Duckworth Co Ltd. Snodgrass, A. (2015): “Putting Death in Its Place: The Idea of the Cemetery”, en C. Renfrew, M. J. Boyd, I. Morley (eds), Death Rituals, Social Order and the Archaeology of Immortality in the Ancient World. ‘Death Shall Have No Dominion’, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, pp. 187-199.Sofaer, J., Stig Sørensen, M.L. (2013): “Death and Gender”, en L. Nilsson-Stutz y S. Tarlow (eds), The Oxford Handbook of the Archaeology of Death and Burial. Oxford, Oxford University Press, pp. 527-541.Spindler, K. (1983): Die frühen Kelten, Reclaim, Stuttgart, Philipp Reclam.Talavera González, J. A., Díaz de la Cruz, S. T., Valadez Sanabria, M. P. (2017): “La Arqueología en contextos forenses”, Arqueología 52 (Abril), pp. 154-175.Van Gennep, A. (1986): Los ritos de paso, Madrid, Taurus. Verger, S. (2006): “La grande tombe de Hochdorf, mise en scène funéraire d’un cursus honorum tribal hors pair”, Siris 7, pp. 5-44.— (2009) : “La Dame de Vix: une défunte à personalité multiple”, en J. Guilaine (ed), Sépultures et sociétés. Du Néolithique à l ´Histoire. Collection des Hespérides, Paris, Ed. Errance, pp. 285-309.Vicent García, J.M. (1995): “Problemas teóricos de la Arqueología de la Muerte. Una introducción”, en R. Fábregas Valcarce, F., Pérez Losada, C. y Fernández Ibáñez, (eds), Arqueoloxía da Morte na Península Ibérica desde os Orixes ata o Medievo, Concello de Xinzo de Limia, pp. 13-31. Voss, B. L. (2000): “Feminisms, Queer Theories, and the Archaeological Study of Past Sexualities”, World Archaeology 32 (2), 180-192.Weismantel, M. (2013): “Towards a Transgender Archaeology: A Queer Rampage Through Prehistory”, en S. Stryker y A. Z. Aizura (eds), The Transgender Studies Reader 2. N. York, Routledge, pp. 319-334.West J. B., Bowen, G.J., Dawson, T.E. y Tu, K. (eds) (2010): Isoscapes: Understanding Movement, Pattern, and Process on Earth Through Isotope Mapping, N. York, Springer.

The COVID-19 pandemics have caused a lot of stressors for parents. Apart from doing daily activities, parents also have to take care of their children and accompany them to study. The number of stressors can lead to toxic behavior in parenting. This study aims to measure the level of toxicity in parenting behavior and coping strategies adopted by parents. This study uses quantitative descriptive methods to measure toxic levels in parenting behavior during the COVID-19 pandemic. A total of 568 parents from Banjarmasin and Yogyakarta participated in this study. The survey results show that several factors can trigger parenting stress during the COVID-19 pandemic, namely worsening economic conditions, delinquent children, excessive anxiety, accumulated daily hassles, growing family demands, and disputes with spouses. However, some of these stressors do not lead to toxic parenting. The results showed that 97.79% of respondents from Banjarmasin and 95.29% from Yogyakarta showed a low toxic level. The remaining 2.21% of respondents in Banjarmasin and 4.71% of respondents in Yogyakarta indicated a moderate toxic level. Coping strategies are crucial for neutralizing stress. There are several strategies applied, namely trying to consider a problem is God's test, and there is a positive side to every problem; trying to address the source of stress and solving it; Withdrawing and finding individual time; looking for social support from the family and others; crying and releasing it by doing favorite things and capitulate and get back the problem. This Research is expected to be a reference for parents in choosing coping strategies to manage the stress they feel in parenting during the pandemic. Keywords: Toxic parenting; stress trigger, coping strategy; COVID-19 References Abidin, R. R. (1990). Parenting Stress Index (PSI) manual. Psychological Assessment Resources, Inc. Anthony, L. G., Anthony, B. J., Glanville, D. N., Naiman, D. Q., Waanders, C., & Shaffer, S. (2005). The Relationships Between Parenting Stress, Parenting Behaviour and Preschoolers’ Social Competence and Behaviour Problems in the Classroom. Infant and Child Development, 14(2), 133–154. https://doi.org/10.1002/icd Arikunto, S. (2010). Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik. Asdi Mahasatya. Badanes, L. S., Dmitrieva, J., & Watamura, S. E. (2012). Understanding cortisol reactivity across the day at child care: The potential buffering role of secure attachments to caregivers. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 27(1), 156–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2011.05.005 Belsky, J. (2005). Social-contextual determinants of parenting. In Encyclopaedia on early childhood development. Berlin, L. ., Appleyard, K., & Dodge, K. . (2011). Intergenerational continuity in child maltreatment: mediating mechanisms and implications for prevention. Child Development, 82, 162–176. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.14678624.2010.01547.x Bethell, C. D., Newacheck, P., Hawes, E., & Halfon, N. (2014). Adverse childhood experiences: assessing the impact on health and school engagement and the mitigating role of resilience. Health Affairs, 33(12), 2106–2115. https://doi.org/10.1377/hlthaff.2014.0914 Branco, M. S. S., & Linhares, M. B. M. (2018). The toxic stress and its impact on development in the Shonkoff’s Ecobiodevelopmental Theorical approach. Estudos de Psicologia (Campinas), 35(1), 89–98. https://doi.org/10.1590/1982-02752018000100009 Braveman, A. P. (2009). Health disparities beginning in childhood: A life-course perspective. Pediatrics, 124. https://doi.org/10.1542 Caldwell, J. ., Shaver, P. ., Li, C., & Minzenberg, M. . (2011). Childhood maltreatment, adult attachment and depression as predictors of parental self-efficacy in at-risk mothers. Journal Aggress Maltreat Trauma, 20, 595–616. https://doi.org/10.1080/10926771.2011.595763 Cohan, S. ., Jang, K. ., & Stein, M. . (2006). Confirmatory factor analysis of a Short Form of the Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62. Corrigan, P., McCorkle, B., Schell, B., & Kidder, K. (2003). Religion and spirituality in the lives of people with serious mental illnes. Community Mental Health Journal, 39(6). Crnic, K. ., Gaze, C., & Hoffman, C. (2005). Cumulative parenting stress across the preschool period: relations to maternal parenting and child behavior at age 5. Infant and Child Development, 14, 117–132. https://doi.org/10.1002/icd.384 Daulay, N. (2018). Parenting Stress of Mothers in Children with Autism Spectrum Disorder: A Review of the Culture in Indonesia. KnE Social Sciences, 3(5), 453. https://doi.org/10.18502/kss.v3i5.2349 Davis, N. O., & Carter, A. S. (2008). Parenting stress in mothers and fathers of toddlers with autism spectrum disorders: Associations with child characteristics Disorders. Journal of Autism Developmental, 38, 1278–1291. Deater-deckard, K. (1998). Parenting Stress and Child Adjustment : Some Old Hypotheses and New Questions. Clinical Psychology Science and Practice, 5(3). Deckard, K. D.-, & Scarr, S. (1996). Parenting stress among the dual-earner mothers and fathers: are there gender differences? Journal of Family Psychology, 10, 45–59. https://doi.org/10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.45 Dunham, S., & Dermer, H. (2011). Poisonous Parenting : Toxic Relationships Between Parents And Their Adult. Routledge Taylor & Francis Group. Ekas, N., & Whitman, T. L. (2010). Autism symptom topography and maternal socioemotional functioning. American Journal on Intellectual and Developmental Disabilities, 115(3), 234–249. Felitti, V. J., Anda, R. F., Nordenberg, D., Williamson, D. F., Spitz, A. M., Edwards, V., Koss, M. P., & Marks, J. S. (1998). Household Dysfunction to Many of the Leading Causes of Death in Adults The Adverse Childhood Experiences ( ACE ) Study. 14(4), 245–258. Fitzgerald, M. ., Shipman, K. ., Jackson, J. ., McMahon, R. ., & Hanley, H. . (2005). Perceptions of parenting versus parent–child interactions among incest survivors. Child Abuse Negl, 29, 661–681. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.10.012 Gottman, J. M., & Silver, N. (1999). The seven principles for making marriage work. Three Rivers Press. Juster, R. P., McEwen, B. S., & Lupien, S. J. (2010). Allostatic load biomarkers of chronic stress and impact on health and cognition. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Review, 35(1), 2–16. https://doi.org/10.1016 K., J., Margaret, M., & Disiye, A. (2020). Toxic Parenting Adversely Correlates To Students’ Academic Performance In Secondary Schools In Uasin Gishu County, Kenya. International Journal of Scientific and Research Publications (IJSRP),10(7), 249–253. https://doi.org/10.29322/ijsrp.10.07.2020.p10331 Koeske, G. F., & Koeske, R. D. (1990). The Buffering Effect Of Social Support On Parental Stress. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 60(3). Kuczynski, L., & Kochanska, G. (1990). Development of children’s non-compliance strategies from toddlerhood to age 5. Developmental Psychology, 26, 8–408. Lazarus, R. S. (1993). Coping theory and research: Past, present, and future. Psychosomatic Medicine, 55, 234–247. Mash, E. J., & Johnston, C. (1990). Determinants of parenting stress: Illustrations from families of hyperactive children and families of physically abused children. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19, 313–328. Mikulincer, M., Shaver, P. R., Bar-on, N., & Ein-dor, T. (2010). The Pushes and Pulls of Close Relationships : Attachment Insecurities and Relational Ambivalence. PS Sozialpsychologie, 98(3), 450–468. Mortensen, J. A., & Barnet, M. A. (2020). The role of child care in supporting the emotion regulatory needs of maltreated infants and toddlers. The University of Arizona. National Academies of Sciences, Engineering, and M. (2016). Parenting Matters: Supporting Parents of Children Ages 0-8. The National Academies Press. https://doi.org/doi:10.17226/21868 National Scientific Council on the Developing Child. (2007). Key concepts: toxic stress. National Scientific Council on the Developing Child. Ostberg, M., & Hagekull, B. (2000). A structural modeling approach to the understanding of parenting stress. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 29, 615–625. Pediatrics, A. A. of. (2018). ACEs and toxic stress. American Academy of Pediatrics. Rodenburg, R., Meijer, A. M., Dekovic, M., & Aldenkamp, A. (2007). Parents of children with enduring epilepsy: Predictors of parenting stress and parenting. Epilepsy & Behavior, 11, 197–207. Shonkoff, J. P., Garner, A. S., Siegel, B. S., Dobbins, M. I., Earls, M. F., McGuinn, L., & Wood, D. L. (2012). The lifelong effects of early childhood adversity and toxic stress. Pediatrics, 129(1), 232–246. https://doi.org/10.1542 Shonkoff, J.P. (2012). Leveraging the biology of adversity to address the roots of disparities in health and development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 109(SUPPL.2), 17302–17307. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1121259109 Shonkoff, Jack P., & Bales, S. N. (2011). Science Does Not Speak for Itself: Translating Child Development Research for the Public and Its Policymakers. Child Development, 82(1), 17–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01538.x Shonkoff, Jack P., & Levitt, P. (2010). Neuroscience and the Future of Early Childhood Policy: Moving from Why to What and How. Neuron, 67(5), 689–691. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2010.08.032 Shonkoff, Jack P. (2010). Building a New Biodevelopmental Framework to Guide the Future of Early Childhood Policy. 81(1), 357–367. Shonkoff, Jack P, & Fisher, P. A. (2013). Rethinking evidence-based practice and two-generation programs to create the future of early childhood policy. 25, 1635–1653. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0954579413000813 Shonkoff, Jack P, Richter, L., Gaag, J. Van Der, Bhutta, Z. A., Shonkoff, A. J. P., & Richter, L. (2012). An Integrated Scienti fi c Framework for Child Survival and Early Childhood Development. Pediatrics. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-0366 Siegel, B. S., Dobbins, M. I., Earls, M. F., Garner, A. S., Pascoe, J., Wood, D. L., High, P. C., Donoghue, E., Fussell, J. J., Gleason, M. M., Jaudes, P. K., Jones, V. F., Rubin, D. M., Schulte, E. E., Macias, M. M., Bridgemohan, C., Goldson, E., McGuinn, L. J., Weitzman, C., & Wegner, L. M. (2012). Early childhood adversity, toxic stress, and the role of the pediatrician: Translating developmental science into lifelong health. Pediatrics, 129(1). https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-2662 Slopen, N., Mclaughlin, K. A., & Shonkoff, J. P. (2014). Interventions to Improve Cortisol Regulation in Children : A Systematic Review abstract. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2013-1632

In this article, reflectivity is considered as an individual general ability to develop different attitudes to life events in order to reduce an external and internal uncertainty in situations. The objective of the research is to examine the self-assessment criteria for reflectivity with psychosemantic procedure. The author designs a modified version of the Ch. Osgood’s (1957) Semantic Differential (SD) for examining the content and formal features of the self-assessment criteria of reflectivity. This study suggests two main processes of self-assessment of reflectivity, notably differentiation and integration. The results of factor analysis indicate that individuals with high reflectivity level are aligned with low differentiation of the semantic space and monolithic nature of self-assessment criteria. The coherence and consistency of self-assessment criteria reduce the individuals’ level of inner uncertainty, transform external problems to familiar tasks and increase an efficient decision-making. A high level of differentiation is related to individual readiness to make a correct decision in the situation of multiple choice. High differentiation increases the individual adjustment and prevents from poor effects of high reflectivity. Consequently, a high level of reflectivity is associated with a low level of differentiation of self-assessment criteria. References Грановская Р.М. Психология веры. Санкт-Петербург: Питер, 2010. Карпов А.В. Психология рефлексивных механизмов деятельности. Москва: Изд-во «Институт психологии РАН», 2004. Карпов А.В., Пономарева В.В. Психология рефлексивных механизмов управ­ления. М.: Изд­во ИП РАН, 2000. Лактионов А.Н. Координаты индивидуального опыта. Харьков: Харьк. нац. ун-т им. В. Каразина, 2010. Леонтьев Д.А. Психологические ресурсы преодоления стрессовых ситуаций: к уточнению базовых конструктов. Психология стресса и совладающего поведения в современном российском обществе: Материалы II Междун. научно-практич. конференции. Кострома: КГУ им. Н.А. Некрасова, 2010, 2, 40–42. Леонтьев Д.А., Аверина А.Ж. Феномен рефлексии в контексте проблемы саморегуляции. Психологические исследования. 2011. №2(16). Режим доступа: http://psystudy.ru/index.php/num/2011n2-16/463-leontiev-averina16.html. Петренко В.Ф. Основы психосемантики. Москва: Эксмо, 2010. Похилько В. И., Федотова Е.О. Техника репертуарных решеток в экспериментальной психологии личности. Вопросы психологии, 1984. № 3, 151–157. Проблемы психологической герменевтики / Под ред. Н.В. Чепелевой. Киев : Изд-во Национального педагогического университета им. Н. П. Драгоманова, 2009. Савченко О.В. Рефлексивна компетентність особистості. Херсон : ПП Вишемирський В. С., 2016 Савченко О. Структура семантичного простору, що відображає уявлення суб’єкта про власну рефлексивну активність // East European Journal of Psycholinguistics. 2015. Т. 2 (1), 114–123. Чуприкова Н.И. Психология умственного развития: Принцип дифференциации. Москва : АО «Столетие», 1997. Gawronski, B. & Bodenhausen, G. (2006). Associative and propositional processes in evaluation: An integrative review of implicit and explicit attitude change. Psychological Bulletin, 132(5), 692-731. Halpern, D. F. (2001). Assessing the Effectiveness of Critical Thinking Instruction. The Journal of General Education, 50(4), 270–286. Harvey, O.J., Hunt, D. E., & Schroder, H. M. (1961). Conceptual System and Personality Organization. New York: Wiley & Sons. Janzen, G. (2006). The Representational Theory of Phenomenal Character: A Phenomenological Critique. Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences, 5, 321–339 [in English]. Kriegel, U. (2003). Consciousness as Intransitive Self-Consciousness: Two views. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 33, 103-132. Lieberman, M. D., Gaunt, R., Gilbert, D. T., & Trope, Y. (2002). Reflexion and reflection: A social cognitive neuroscience approach to attributional inference. In Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 34, pp. 199-249). Academic Press. Nolen-Hoeksema, S., Wisco, B. E., & Lyubomirsky, S. (2008). Rethinking rumination. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3(5), 400–424. Peters, F. (2013). Theories of consciousness as reflexivity. The Philosophical Forum, 44, 341-372. Savchenko O. (2016b) The formation level of the components of the reflective experience as a factor of the students` educational success. Psychological Prospects, 28, 269-282. References (translated and transliterated) Granovskaya, R. M. (2010). Psihologiya Very [Psychology of Faith]. S.-Petersburg: Piter. Karpov, A. V. (2004). Psihologiya Refleksivnyh Mehanizmov Deyatelnosti [Psychology of Reflective Activity Mechanisms]. Moscow: Institute of Psychology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Karpov, A. V., Ponomareva, V. V. (2000). Psihologiya Refleksivnyh Mehanizmov Upravleniya [Psychology of Reflective Management Mechanisms]. Moscow: Institute of Psychology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Laktionov, A.N. (2010). Koordinaty Individualnogo Opyta [Coordinates of Individual Experience]. Kharkiv: Karazin National University of Kharkiv. Leontyev, D. A. (2010). Psihologicheskie resursyi preodoleniya stressovyih situatsiy: k utochneniyu bazovyih konstruktov [Psychological resources of stressful situations overcoming: to clarify the basic constructs]. Psychology of Stress and Coping Behavior in Modern Russian Society. Book of Abstracts of the 2nd International Scientific and Applied Conference, 2. Kostroma: Nekrasov Kostroma State University. (40-42). Leontyev, D.A., Averina, A. Zh. (2011). Fenomen refleksii v kontekste problemyi samoregulyatsii [The phenomenon of reflection in the context of the problem of self-regulation]. Psihologicheskie Issledovaniya, 2(16). Retrieved from http://psystudy.ru/index.php/num/2011n2-16/463-leontiev-averina16.html. Petrenko, V.F. (2010). Osnovyi Psihosemantiki [Fundamentals of Psychosemantics]. Moscow: Eksmo. Pohilko, V. I., Fedotova, E. O. (1984). Tehnika repertuarnyih reshetok v eksperimentalnoy psihologii lichnosti [Repertory grid technique in experimental psychology of personality.]. Voprosy Psihologii, 3, 151–157. Chepeleva, N. V. (Ed.). (2009). Problemy Psihologicheskoy Germenevtiki [Issues of Psychological Hermeneutics]. Kyiv: Drahomanov National Pedagogical University. Savchenko, O.V. (2016a). Refleksyvna Kompetentnist Osobystosti [Personality`s Reflective Competence]. Kherson: Vyshemyrskyi. Savchenko, O. (2015). Struktura semantychnoho prostoru, shcho vidobrazhaie uiavlennia subyekta pro vlasnu refleksyvnu aktyvnist [The Semantic space structure of the subject’s sonception of his own mental activity]. East European Journal of Psycholinguistics, 2(1), 114–123. Chuprikova, N. I. (1997). Psihologiya Umstvennogo Razvitiya: Printsip Differentsiatsii [Psychology of Mental Development: The Principle of Differentiation.]. Moscow: Stoletiye. Gawronski, B. & Bodenhausen, G.V. (2006). Associative and propositional processes in evaluation: An integrative review of implicit and explicit attitude change. Psychological Bulletin, 132(5), 692-731. Halpern, D. F. (2001). Assessing the effectiveness of critical thinking instruction. The Journal of General Education, 50(4), 270–286. Harvey, O.J., Hunt, D. E., & Schroder, H. M. (1961). Conceptual System and Personality Organization. New York: Wiley & Sons. Janzen, G. (2006). The Representational Theory of Phenomenal Character: A Phenomenological Critique. Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences, 5, 321–339. Kriegel, U. (2003). Consciousness as Intransitive Self-Consciousness: Two views. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 33, 103-132. Lieberman, M. D., Gaunt, R., Gilbert, D. T., & Trope, Y. (2002). Reflexion and reflection: A social cognitive neuroscience approach to attributional inference. In M. P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology, 34 (pp. 199–249). Academic Press. Nolen-Hoeksema, S., Wisco, B. E., & Lyubomirsky, S. (2008). Rethinking rumination. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3(5), 400–424. Peters, F. (2013). Theories of consciousness as reflexivity. The Philosophical Forum, 44, 341-372. Savchenko O. (2016b) The formation level of the components of the reflective experience as a factor of the students` educational success. Psychological Prospects, 28, 269-282.

This study investigated the sustainability practices of two (2) selected publicly-listed higher education institutions in the Philippines that ensure health and well-being. Research and publication, course offerings leading to health professions, and collaborations and health services were used as variables to measure sustainable practices that ensure good health and well-being. On the other hand, sustainable development was chosen to assess the assurance of good health and well-being. This study is based on the theories of health, well-being, sustainable development, and stakeholder theory. The qualitative exploratory research design was used. Data were from the 2020 websites of the respective universities, which contained annual reports, sustainability reports, and other documents. The information from these sources was analyzed using an analytical method. According to the findings, publicly-listed higher education institutions have published several studies on health and well-being in peer-reviewed journals that are either locally or internationally referred locally or internationally or indexed in World of Science (WoS) or Scopus. Nursing, medicine, dentistry, optometry, medical technology, pharmacy, psychology, and social work are among the health-related courses available to train competent and dedicated health professionals. Graduates of these courses will be expected to promote, protect, and treat the physical, mental, social, emotional, environmental, and holistic well-being of others. The analysis of collaborations and health services revealed numerous programs and activities related to networking with other health institutions, health outreach programs, mental health support, and health care services. It develops solutions to improve the health and well-being of university stakeholders using the skills and resources at its disposal. To ensure good health and well-being, stakeholders should collaborate to ensure an integrated and holistic approach to higher education sustainability. To address the study’s limitations, it is proposed that research be conducted using a different approach that links SDG#3 to other SDGs applicable to a university setting.ReferencesAllardt. E. (1989). An updated indicator system: having, leaving, being. working papers 48, Department of Sociology, University of Helsinki.Aleixo, A., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2020). Are the Sustainable Development Goals being implemented in the Portuguese higher education formative offer? International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 21(2). https://doi.org/10.1108/IJSHE-04-2019-0150Aleixo, A. M., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2018). The implementation of sustainability practices in Portuguese higher education institutions. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education.Aleixo, A., Leal, S., & Azeiteiroet, U. (2016). Conceptualization of sustainable higher education institutions, roles, barriers, and challenges for sustainability: An exploratory study in Portugal. Journal of Cleaner Production. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2016.11.010Alshuwaikhat, H. M., & Abubakar, I. (2008). An integrated approach to achieving campus sustainability: assessment of the current campus environmental management practices. Journal of cleaner production, 16(16), 1777-1785.Bebbington, J., Herzig, C., & Moon, J. (2014). Higher education and sustainable development. Auditing and Accountability Journal, 27(2). p. 218-233. http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/AAAJ-12-2013-1553Brundtland, G. H. (1987). Report of the World Commission on environment and development:" our common future.". UN.Centro Escolar University. (2020). CEU Annual Report 2020. https://issuu.com/ceu-mis/docs/annual_report_2020Cole, L. (2003). Assessing Sustainability on Canadian University Campuses: Development of Sustainability Assessment Framework (Doctoral dissertation, Royal Roads University).Cortese, A. D. (2003). The critical role of higher education in creating a sustainable future. Planning for Higher Education.Dade, A. E. (2010). The impact of individual decision-making on oncampus sustainability initiatives. University of Nevada.Dahan, G. & Senol, I, (2012). Corporate social responsibility in higher education institutions: Istanbul Bilgi university the case. American International Journal of Contemporary Research, 2(3).Diener, E., & Seligman, M. E. (2004). Beyond money: Toward an economy of well-being. Psychological science in the public interest, 5(1), 1-31.Dolan, P., Peasgood, T., & White, M. (2006). Review of research on the influences on personal well-being and application to policy making. Defra.Duderstad J.J. & Weber L.E. (2011), “Global sustainability and the responsibilities of universities", Glion Colloquium Series n. 8, Economica, Londra, 119–129.Far Eastern University. (2021). FEU Annual Corporate Governance Report 2021. https://investors.feu.edu.ph/ corporategovernance. aspElkington, J. (1998). Partnerships from cannibals with forks: The triple bottom line of 21st‐century business. Environmental quality management, 8(1), 37-51.Findler, F., Schonherr, N. , Lozano, R., Reider, D., & Martinuzzi, A. (2019). The impacts of higher education institutions on sustainable development: a review and conceptualization. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, https://www.doi.org/10.1108/Fischer, D., Jenssen, S., & Tappeser, V. (2015). Getting an empirical hold of the sustainable university: a comparative analysis of evaluation frameworks across 12 contemporary sustainability assessment tools. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(6), 785-800. https://doi.or/10.1080/02602938.2015.1043234Freeman, R.E. (1999). Divergent stakeholder theory. Academy of Management Review, 24(2), 233-236.Gray, R., & Bebbington, J. (2000). Environmental accounting, managerialism, and sustainability: Is the planet safe in the hands of business and accounting? Advances in environmental accounting & management. Emerald Group Publishing Limited.Gottlieb, R. (2004). Sustainability on Campus: Stories and strategies for change. MIT Press.Guidi, M. E. (2016). Jeremy Bentham (1748–1832). In Handbook on the History of Economic Analysis Volume I. Edward Elgar Publishing.Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M. (2016). Education supply chain management model to achieve sustainability in private universities in Malaysia: a review. International Journal of Supply Management, 5(4).Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M., Letchmana, U., Ravindran, R. (2018). Factors that contribute to the achievement of sustainability in private universities of Malaysia. International Journal of Supply Management, 7(2),Harsanyi, J. C. (1996). Utilities, preferences, and substantive goods. Social choice and welfare, 14(1), 129-145.Hill, P.S., Buse, K., Brolan, C.E. & Ooms, G. (2014). How can health remain central post-2015 sustainable development paradigm? Globalization and Health, 10(1), 18. https://doi.org/10.1186/1744-8603-10-18Jongbloed, B., Enders, J., & Salerno, C. (2008). Higher education and its communities: interconnections, interdependencies and research agenda. Higher Education, 56, 303-324.Kiron, D., Kruschwitz, N., Haanaes, K., & von Steng Velken, L. (2012). Sustainability nears a tipping point. MIT Sloan Management Review, 53, 69-74.Kiseleva, L. (2013). Health as an economic resource in the context of contemporary theories. Czech Journal of Social Sciences Business and Economics, 2(3), 62-71.Konu, A.& Rimpella, M. (2002). Well-being in schools: a conceptual model. Health Promotion International, 17(1).Kretovics, M.A. (2016) Business practices in higher education: a guide for administrators. University College London.Le Blanc D. Towards integration at last? The sustainable development goals as a network of targets. Sustainable Dev 2015;23:176–87.Leal Filho, W., Azeiteiro, U., Alves, F., Pace, P., Mifsud, M., Brandli, L., Caeiro, S., & Disterheft, A. (2018) Reinvigorating the sustainable development research agenda: the role of the sustainable development goals (SDG). International Journal of Sustainable Development & World Ecology 25 (2), 131-142.Leal Filho, W. (2011). About the role of universities and their contribution to sustainable development. Higher Education Policy. https://doi.org/10.1057/hep.2011.16Leal Filho, W. , Manolas, E., Pace, P. (2015). The future we want: key issues on sustainable development in higher education after Rio and the UN decade of education for sustainable development. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education. ISSN. 1467- 6370Lozano, R., et. al., (2014). A review of commitment and implementation of sustainable development in higher education: results from a worldwide survey. Journal of Cleaner Production, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2014.09.048Lozano, R., Lozano, F.J., Mulder, K., Huisingh, D., & Waas, T. (2013). Advancing higher education for sustainable development: international insights and critical reflections. Journal of Cleaner Production, 48(3).Mainardes, E., Alves, H., & Raposo, M. (2013). Portuguese Public University student satisfaction: a stakeholder theory-based approach. Tertiary Education and Management 19(4), 353-372. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13583883.2013.841984McKeown, R., Hopkins, C.A., Rizzi, R., Chrystalbridge, M. (2002). Education for Sustainable Development Toolkit, Version 2. Waste Management Research and Education Institute, University of Tennessee. http://www.esdtoolkit.org.Orme, J., & Dooris, M. (2010). Integrating health and sustainability: the higher education sector as a timely catalyst. Health education research, 25(3), 425-437.Osborn, D., Cutter, A., & Ullah, F. (2015). Understanding the transformational challenge for developed countries. Universal Sustainable Development GoalsRieckmann, M. (2012). Future-oriented higher education: which key competencies should be fostered through university teaching and learning? Features 44(2), 127-135.Ryff, C. D., & Keyes, C. L. M. (1995). The structure of psychological wellbeing revisited. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 69(4), 719.Scott, S., & Lane, V. (2000). A stakeholder approach to organizational identity. Academy of Management Review, 25, 43-62.Sibbel, A. (2009). Pathways towards sustainability through higher education. International Journal of Sustainable Higher Education, 10(1), 68-82.Steiner, L., Sundstrom, A., & Sammalisto, K. (2013). An analytical model for university identity and reputation strategy work. Higher Education, 65(4), 401-415.Sumner, L. W. (1995). The subjectivity of welfare. Ethics, 105(4), 764-790.Times Higher Education Impacts Ranking Methodology Guide 2022 version 1.3.United Nations. (2015). Transforming our world: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.United Nations. (2020). The Sustainable Development Goals Report 2020. United Nations Development Programme. Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). 2015. http://www.undp.org/content/undp/en/home/mdgoverview/post-2015-development-agenda/Velasquez, L., Munguia, N., Platt, A., Taddei, J. (2006). Sustainable university: What can be the matter? Journal of Cleaner Production, 14, pp. 810-819. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2005.12.008World Health Organization. (1948). The preamble to the Constitution of the World Health Organization as adopted by the International Health Conference, New York, 19-22 June 1946; signed on 22 July 1946 by the representatives of 61 States (Official Records of the World Health Organization, no. 2, p. 100) and entered into force on 7 April 1948.World Health Organization. Health promotion glossary. WHO/HPR/HEP/98.1. Geneva: World Health Organization, 1998:1–36. http://www.who.int/healthpromotion/about/HPR%20Glossary%201998.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization. Positioning Health in the Post-2015 Development Agenda. WHO discussion paper. 1–4 October 2012. http://www.who.int/topics/millennium_development_goals/post2015/ WHOdiscussionpaper_October2012.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization (2015d). Health in 2015 from MDGs to SDGs. http://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/10665/200009/1/9789241565110_eng.pdf?ua=1Yamey G., Shretta R., & Binka FN. The 2030 sustainable development goal for health—must balance bold aspiration with technical feasibility. BMJ 2014;349:g5295.Yang, S., Alessandri, S., & Kinsey, D. (2008). An integrative analysis of reputation and relational quality: a study of university-student relationships. Journal of Marketing for Higher Education, 18, 145-170.

The debate about diagnoses and treatment of attention deficit hyperactive disorder (ADHD) in children continue to range on between the developmental and biological perspectives. While there is increasing evidence that support the biological susceptibility of the disorder, a number of researches also emphasized the significant effect of environment on the syndrome. This study used developmental perspectives to evaluate and bring together various bio-psychosocial factors that impact on children diagnosed with ADHD. The study explored and integrated the existing and advancing study on ADHD to a more refined pattern that embraced developmental perspectives. The study also discussed how the linkage in childhood ADHD fits within the developmental psychopathology perspective. The study revealed that ADHD as a developmental disorder is influenced by prenatal, biological and psychosocial environmental risk factors, and suggested that better understanding of genomic susceptibilities, family environment and parental characteristics would transform the pathway for development of ADHD in children. References American Psychiatric Association.(2000). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders. 4th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. American Psychiatric Association.(2013). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders.5th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. Arnsten, A.F, (2007). Catecholamine and second messenger influenceson prefrontalcortical networks of “representational knowledge”:a rational bridge between genetics andthe symptoms of mental illness. Cerebral Cortex, 17, i6–i15. Arnsten, A.F, & Pliszka, S.R. (2011). Catecholamine influences on prefrontalcorticalfunction: relevance to treatment of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder and relateddisorders. Pharmacology, Biochemistry and Behavior, 99, 211–216. Atladóttir H.O, Parner E.T, & Schendel D. (2007). Variation in incidence ofneurodevelopmental disorders with season of birth. Epidemiology, 18, 240–245. Barkley, R. A. (2006). Attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosisand treatment (3rd ed.). New York: Guilford Baumeister A.A, Hawkins M.F (2001). Incoherence of neuroimaging studies of attentiondeficit/ hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Neuropharmacology, 24, 2–10. Berger I. (2011). Diagnosis of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: much ado aboutsomething. Israeli Medical Association Journal, 13, 571–574. Berger, A., Posner, M. I. (2000). Pathologies of brain attentionalnetworks. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 3–5. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Keenan K, Knee D, &Tsuang M.T (1990): Familygenetic andpsychosocial risk factors in DSM-III attention deficit disorder. Journal of AmericanAcademy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 526 –533. Biederman J, Faraone SV, Keenan K, Tsuang MT (1991b): Evidence of familialassociationbetween attention deficit disorder and major affective disorders. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 48, 633–642. Biederman, J, Faraone, S.V, Keenan K, Benjamin, J, Krifcher, B. &Moore C. et al (1992).Further evidence for family-genetic risk factors in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.Patterns of comorbidity in probands and relativesin psychiatrically and pediatricallyreferred samples. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 728 –738. Biederman, J., Milberger, S., Faraone, S. V., Kiely, K., Guite, J.,Mick, E., Ablon, S., Warburton, R., & Reed, E. (1995). Family environment risk factors for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A test of Rutter’s indicators of adversity. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 52, 464–470. Biederman, J., Faraone, S.V., Mick, E., Spencer,T.,Wilens,T., Kiely,K., Guite, J., Ablon, J.S., Reed, E., & Warburton, R. (1995). High risk for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderamong children of parents with childhood onset of the disorder: A pilot study. Journal ofAmerican Psychiatry, 152, 431–435. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Monuteaux M, Spencer T, Wilens T, Bober M, et al (2004).Gender effects of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder inadults, revisited. BiologicalPsychiatry, 55, 692–700. Brookes, K.,Mill, J.,&Guindalini,C., et al (2006). Acommon haplotype of the dopaminetransporter geneassociated with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorderand interactingwithmaternal use of alcohol duringpregnancy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63, 74–81. Brophy, K., Hawi, Z., Kirley, A., Fitzgerald, M., & Gill, M. (2002). Synaptosomalassociated protein 25 (SNAP-25) and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD):Evidence of linkage and association in the Irish population. Molecular Psychiatry, 7 , 913–917 Campbell, S. B. (2000). Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder: A developmental view.In: Handbook of Developmental Psychopathology. (pp. 383–401). A. J. Sameroff, M.Lewis, & S. Miller (Eds.). New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum. Carlson, E. A., Jacobvitz, D., & Sroufe, L. A. (1995). A developmental investigation ofinattentiveness and hyperactivity. Child Development, 66, 37–54. Childress, A.C, Berry, S.A (2012). Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit hyperactivitydisorder in adolescents. Drugs, 72, 309–325. Cortese, S (2012). The neurobiology and genetics of attention-deficit/hyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): what every clinician shouldknow. European Journal of PaediatricNeurology, 16, 422–433. Dopheide, J.A (2005). ASHP therapeutic position statement on theappropriate use ofmedications in the treatment of attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder in paediatricpatients. American Journal of Health System Pharmacy, 62, 1502– 1509. Coghill, D., Nigg, J., Rothenberger, A., Sonuga-Barke, E., & Tannock, R. (2005). Withercausal models in the neuroscience of ADHD? Developmental Science, 8, 105–114. Cummings, E. M., Davies, P., & Campbell, S. B. (2000). Developmental Psychopathologyand Family Process: Research, Theory, and Clinical Implications. New York: Guilford. Faraone, S. V., Perlis, R. H., Doyle, A. E., Smoller, J. W., Goralnick, J. J., Holmgren, M.A., et al. (2005). Molecular genetics of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57 , 1313–1323. Faraone, S, Biederman, J, Krifcher Lehman, B, Keenan, K, Norman, D, Seidman, L. et al.(1993). Evidence for the independent familial transmission of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder and learning disabilities: Results froma family genetic study. American Journalof Psychiatry, 150, 891– 895. Faraone, S. V, Tsuang, M. T. (1995). Methods in psychiatric genetics. In: Textbook inPsychiatric Epidemiology, Tohen, M, Tsuang, M., Zahner, G. (Eds). (pp. 81–134). NewYork: John Wiley& Sons. Faraone, S. V. & Biederman, J. (1998). Neurobiology of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Biological Psychiatry, 44, 951–958. Faraone S.V, Biederman J, &MonuteauxM.C. (2001a). Attention deficit hyperactivitydisorder with bipolar disorder in girls: Further evidence for a familial subtype? Journal ofAffect Disorders, 64, 19 –26. Haraone S.V, Doyle A.E (2001): The nature and heritability of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America,10, 299 –316, viii–ix. Faraone, S.V., & Biederman, J. (2000). Nature, nuture, and attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Developmental Review, 20, 568–581. Faraone S.V, Perlis R.H, Doyle A.E, Smoller J.W, Goralnick J, &Holmgren M.A, et al.(2005). Molecular genetics of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57, 1313–1323. Gray, J. A., Feldon, J., Rawlins, J. N. P., Hemsley, D. R., & Smith, A. D. (1991) Theneuropsychology of schizophrenia. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 14, 1–84. Gray, J. A. (1982). The neumpsychology of anxiety. New York: Oxford University Press. Halperin, J. M., & Healey, D. M. (2011). The infl uences of environmental enrichment,cognitive enhancement,and physical exercise on brain development: Can we alter thedevelopmental trajectory of ADHD? Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 35 , 621–634. Hauschild K.M, Mouridsen S.E, & Nielsen S. (2005). Season of birth inDanish childrenwith language disorder born in the 1958–1976 period. Neuropsychobiology; 51, 93–99. Hudziak J.J, Rudiger L.P, Neale M.C, Heath A.C, & Todd R.D (2000). A twin study ofinattentive,aggressive, and anxious/depressed behaviors. Journal of the American Academyof Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 39, 469 –476. Kahn, R. S., Khoury, J. & Nichols,W.C., et al (2003). Role of dopamine transportergenotype and maternal prenatal smoking in childhood hyperactive-impulsive,inattentive,and oppositional behaviors. Journal of Pediatrics, 143, 104–110. Kesner R.P, & Churchwell J.C (2011). An analysis of rat prefrontal cortexin mediatingexecutive function. Neurobiology of Learning and Memory, 96, 417–431. Kuntsi, J.,& Stevenson, J. (2000). Hyperactivity in children:Afocuson genetic research andpsychological theories. Clinical Child and Family Psychology Review, 3, 1–24. Langley, K., Rice, F., & van den Bree, M. B., et al (2005). Maternal smoking duringpregnancy as an environmental risk factor for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderbehaviour. A Review. Minerva Pediatrica, 57, 359–371. Manshadi M, Lippmann S, O’Daniel R, & Blackman A (1983): Alcohol abuse andattention deficit disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 44, 379 –380 Martin N, Scourfield J, McGuffin P (2002).Observer effects and heritability ofchildhoodattention-deficit hyperactivity disorder symptoms. British Journal of Psychiatry, 80, 260 –265. Neale, B. M., Medland, S. E., Ripke, S., Asherson, P., Franke, B., Lesch, K. P., et al.(2010). Meta-analysis of genome-wide association studies of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child and AdolescentPsychiatry, 49 , 884–897. Nigg J, Nikolas M, & Burt S. A(2010). Measured gene-by-environment interaction inrelation to attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy ofChild and Adolescent Psychiatry, 49, 863–73. Oades, R. D., Lasky-Su, J., Christiansen, H., Faraone, S.V., Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Banaschewski, T., et al. (2008). The influence of serotonin- and other genes onimpulsivebehavioral aggression and cognitive impulsivity in children with attentiondeficit/hyperactivity. A Developmental Perspective on ADHD disorder (ADHD): Findingsfrom a family-based association test (FBAT) analysis. Behavioral and Brain Functions, 4,4–48. Pastor P. N & Reuben C.A. (2008). Diagnosed attention deficit hyperactivity disorder andlearning disability: United States, 2004–2006. Vital Health Statistics, 10, 1–14. Quay, H. C. (1988a). Attention deficit disorder and the behavioral inhibitionsystem: Therelvance of the neuropsychological theory of Jeffrey A. Gray. In: Attention deficitdisorder: Criteria, cognition, intervention (pp. 117–126). L. M. Bloomingdale & J.Sergeant (Eds.). NewYork: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1988b). The behavioral reward and inhibition systems inchildhood behaviordisorder. In: Attentiondeficit disorder W; New research in treatment, psychopharnmcology,and attention (pp. 176–186). L. M. Bloomingdale (Ed.). NA: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1996, January). Gray'sbehavioral inhibition in ADHD:An update. Paperpresented at the annual meeting of the InternationalSociety for Research in Child andAdolescent Psychopathology, Los Angeles, CA. Rader, R, McCauley L,& Callen, E.C. (2009). Current strategies in thediagnosis andtreatment of childhood attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. American FamilyPhysician, 79, 657–665. Robbins, T. W. (2003). Dopamine and cognition. Currpin Neurol,16, (2), S1–S2. Rutter, M, Cox, A, Tupling, C, Berger, M, &Yule, W. (1975). Attainment and adjustmentin two geographical areas. 1—The prevalence of psychiatric disorders. British Journal ofPsychiatry, 126, 493–509. Rutter, M., &Sroufe, L. A. (2000). Developmental psychopathology: Concepts andchallenges. Development and Psychopathology, 12, 265–296. Sergeant, J. (2000). The cognitive-energetic model: An empiricalapproach to attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 7–12. Sherman D, McGue M, &Iacono W (1997). Twin concordance for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A comparison of teachers’ and mothers’reports. American Journalof Psychiatry, 154, 532–535. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Auerbach, J., Campbell, S. B., Daley, D., & Thompson, M. (2005).Preschool varieties of hyperactive and dysregulated behaviour: Multiple pathways betweenrisk and disorder. Developmental Science, 8 , 141–150. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Bitsakou, P., & Thompson, M. (2010). Beyond the dual pathwaymodel: Evidence for the dissociation of timing, inhibitory, and delayrelated impairments inattention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child andAdolescent Psychiatry, 49 , 345–355. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., & Halperin, J. (2010). Developmental phenotypes and causalpathways in attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: Potential targets for earlyintervention? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 51, 368–398. Sprich-Buckminster S, Biederman J, Milberger S, Faraone S, &Krifcher LehmanB (1993):Are perinatal complications relevant to the manifestation ofADD? Issues of comorbidityand familiality. Journal of American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry,32,1032–1037 Swanson, J. M., Sunohara, G. A., Kennedy, J. L., Regino,R., Fineberg, E.,Wigal, T.,Lerner, M.,Williams, L., LaHoste,G. J.,&Wigal, S. (1998). Association of the dopaminereceptorD4 (DRD4) gene with a refined phenotype of attention deficithyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): A family–based approach.Molecular Psychiatry, 3, 38–41. Taylor, E. (1999). Developmental neuropsychopathology of attentiondeficit and impulsiveness. Development and Psychopathology, 11, 607–628. Thapar, A.,O’Donovan,M., &Owen,M. J. (2005b). The genetics of attention deficithyperactivity disorder. Human Molecular Genetics, 14, 275–282. Thapar, A., Langley, K.,O’Donovan,M. (2006). Refining the attention deficithyperactivity disorderphenotype formolecular genetic studies. Molecular Psychiatry, 11,714–720. Thapar A, Langley K, &Asherson P, (2007). Gene–environment interplay in attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder and the importance of a developmental perspective. BritishJournal of Psychiatry 190, 1–3. Tochigi M, Okazaki Y, & Kato N, (2004). What causes seasonality of birth inschizophrenia? Neuroscience Res, 48, 1–11 Trent S & Davies W. (2012). The influence of sex-linked genetic mechanisms on attentionand impulsivity. Biological Psychology, 89, 1–13. United States, 2003 and 2007 (2010). Increasing prevalence of parent-reported attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder among children, MMWR Morb Mortal Wekly Rep, 59, 1439–43. Yehuda, R. (2000). Biology of posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of ClinicalPsychiatry, 61, 14–21. Zimmer, L (2009). Positron emission tomography neuroimagingfor a better understandingof the biology of ADHD. Neuropharmacology, 57, 601–607.

Alsa, A. (2014). Pendekatan kualitatif dan kuantitatif serta kombinasinya dalam penelitian psikologi. Cetakan V. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar.Badan Koordinasi Keluraga Berencana Nasional (BKKBN). (2011). Kajian profil penduduk remaja (10-24 tahun): Ada apa dengan remaja. Policy Brief Puslitbang Kependudukan. Retrieved fromhttp://www.depkes.go.id/resources/download/pusdatin/infodatin/infodatin%20reproduksi%20remaja-ed.pdfBadan Pusat Statistik (BPS). (2012). Survei demografi dan kesehatan Indonesia 2012. Kesehatan Reproduksi remaja. Jakarta: Kementerian Kesehatan Jakarta. Retrieved from http://www.bkkbn.go.id/litbang/pusdu/Hasil%20Penelitian/SDKI%202012/Laporan%20Pendahuluan%20REMAJA%20SDKI%202012.pdfBadan Pusat Statistik Provinsi D.I. Yogyakarta. (2015). Statistik politik dan keamanan Provinsi Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta. Yogyakarta: Badan Pusat Statistik.Baumrind, D., Larzele, R. E., & Owens, E. B. (2010). Effect of preschool parents’ power assertive patterns ang practise on adolescent development. Parenting Science and Practice, 10(3), 157-201.Bonino, Cattelino, & Clairano,. (2005). Adolescents and risk, behavior, functions, and protective factors. Italia: Springer.Burt, S.A., McGue, M., Lacono, W.G., & Krueger, R.F. (2006). Differential parent–childrelationships and adolescent externalizing symptoms: Cross-lagged analyses within a monozygotic twin differences design. Devevelopmental Psychology, 42, 1289–1298.Chein, J., Albert, D., O’Brien, L., Uckert, K., & Steiberg, L. (2011). Peer increase adolescent risk taking by enhancing activity in the brain’s reward circuitry. Journal Development Science, 14(2), F1-F10.Choo, H., & Shek, D. (2013). Quality of parent-child relationship, family conflic, peer pressure, and drinking behaviours of adolescents in an Asian context: the case of Singapore. Social Indication Rescue, 110, 1141-1157.Clasen, D. R., & Brown, B. B. (1987). Understanding peer pressure in the middle school. Journal of Adolescence, 19(1), 21-23.Crawford, L. A., & Novak, K. B. (2002). Parental and peer influences on adolescent drinking: The relative impact of attachment and opportunity. Journal of Child & Adolescent Substance Abuse, 12(1), 1-26.Crockett, L. J., Raffaelli, M., & Shen, Y. L. (2006). Linking self-regulation and risk proneness to risky sexual behavior: Pathways through peer pressure and early substance use. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 16(4), 503-525.Derek, K., & Smiler, A. P. (2013). Norms and peer pressure in adolescent boys and girls alcohol use, Substance Use Misuse, 48(5), 371-378.DiClemente, R. J., Santelli, J. S., & Crosby, R. A. (2009). Adolescent health. Understanding and preventing risk behaviour. San Franscisco: Jossey-Bass: A Wiley Imprint.Dixson, M., Bermes, E., & Fair, S. (2014). An Instrument to investigate expectations about and experiences of the parent-child relationship: The parent-child relationship schema scale. Social Science, 3, 84-114.Eaton, D. K., Kann, L. & Kinchen, S. (2006). Youth risk behavior surveillance. Division of Adolescent and School Health, National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion,55(5),1-108.Faska. (2015, April 5). Pernikahan dini di Jogja meningkat tajam. Pojoksatu. Retrieved fromhttp://pojoksatu.id/news/berita-nasional/2015/04/05/pernikahan-dini-di-jogja-meningkat-tajam/Fisher, L., & Feldman, S. S. (1998). Familial antecedents of young adulth health risk behavior: A longitudinal study. Journal of Family, 12(1), 68-80.Gardner, M. & Steinberg, L. (2005). Peer influence on risk taking, risk preference, and risky decision making in adolescence and adulthood: An experimental study. Developmental Psychology, 41(4), 625–635.Garnefski, N., & Diekstra, R. F. W. (1996). Perceived social support from family, school, and peers: Relationship with emotional and behavioral problem among adolescents. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 35(12), 1657-1664.Gheorghiu, A., Delhomme, P., & Felonneau, M. L. (2015). Peer pressure and risk taking in young drivers’ speeding behavior. Transportation Research Part F, 35, 101–111.Ghozali, I. (2011). Aplikasi analisis multivariat dengan program IBM SPSS 19, Edisi kelima. Semarang: Universitas Diponegoro.Gullone, E. & Moore, S. (2000). Developing adolescents: A reference for professionals. Washington DC: American Psychological Association.Informasi Kementerian Pemuda dan Olahraga. (2009). Kementerian pemuda dan olahraga. Biro Perencanaan: Sekretariat Kementerian Pemuda dan Olahraga.Jahun, K. (2011). Patterns of parent-child relationship quality, parent depression and adolescent development outcomes (Disertasi tidak terpublikasi). University of Washington, School of Nursing. Jessor, R., & Jessor, T. (2009). Description versus explanation in cross-national research on adolescent. Journal of Adolescent Health, 43(6), 527-528.Jessor, R., Turbin, M.S., Costa, F.M., Dong, Q., Zhang, H., & Wang, C. (2003). Adolescent problem behavior in China and the United States: A cross-national study of psychosocial protective factors. Journal of Adolescence Research,13, 329–360.Johnson, & Matthew, D. (2013). Parent-child relationship quality directly and indirectly influences hooking up behaviour reported in young adulthood through alcohol us in adolescence. Arch Sex Behaviour, 42, 1463-1472.Karriker-Jaffe, K. J., Foshee, V. A., Ennett, S. T., & Suchindran, C., (2008). The development of aggression during adolescence: Sex differences intrajectories of physical and social aggression among youth in rural areas. Journal Abnormal.Child Psycholology, 36, 1227–1236.Kementerian Dalam Negeri (Kemendagri). (2014). Kode dan data wilayah administrasi pemerintahan. Jakarta: Ditjen Kependudukan dan Catatan Sipil Kemendagri Per Semester I.Klahr, A.M., McGue, M., Lacono, W.G., & Burt, S.A. (2011). The association between parent–child conflict and adolescent conduct problems over time: Results from a longitudinal adoption study. Journal Abnormal Psychology, 120, 46–56.Masten, A. S. (2001) Resiliensi process in development. American Psichological Association, 56(3), 227-228.Mathijssen, J. P. J., Janssen, M. M., Bon-Martens, M., Oers, H. A., Boer, A. D., & Garretsen, H. F. (2014). Alcohol segment-specific associations between the quality of the parent-child relationship and adolescent alcohol use. Journal of Public Health, 872, 1471-2458.Leather, N. C. (2009). Risk-taking behaviour in adolescence: A literature review. Journal of Child Health Care,13(3), 295–304. Oni, A. A. (2010). Peer group pressure as a determinant of adolescent social adjustment in Nigerian schools. Asian Pasific Journal of Educators and Education, 25, 189-202.Peacock, A., & Bruno, R. (2015). Young adults who mix alcohol with energy drink: Typology of risk taking behaviour. Addictive Behaviours, 45, 252-258.Qu, Y., Fuligni, A. J., Galvan, A., & Telzer, E. H. (2015). Buffering effect of positive parent–child relationships on adolescent risk taking: A longitudinal neuro imaging investigation. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 15, 26–34.Ritcher. (2010). Risk behavior in adolescence, patterns, determinants, and consequences. Germany: Springer Fachmedien.Sales, J. M., & Irwin, C. E., Jr. (2009). Theories of adolescent risk-taking: A biopsychosocial model. In R. DiClemente & R. Crosby (Eds.), Adolescent health:Understanding and preventing risk behaviors andadverse health outcomes (pp. 31–50). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.Santrock, J. W. (2003). Adolescene: Perkembangan remaja. Jakarta: Erlangga.Savitri, A. R. (2015, Desember 11). Inilah organisasi paling nge-hits di Yogyakarta. Youth Forum. Retrieved from http://www.duniaremaja. jogjaprov.go.id/detilberita/14/1/Inilah-Organisasi-Paling-Nge-Hits-di-Yogyakarta,-YouthForum-DIYSkaar, N. R. (2009). Development of the adolescent exploratory and health risk behaviour rating scale(Unpublished dissertation). University of Minnesota, United Stated.Sofronoff, Dalgliesh, & Kosky. (2004). Out of options, a cognitive model of adolescent suicide and risk-taking. USA: Cambridge University Press.Stattin, H., & Kerr, M. (2000). Parental monitoring: A reinterpretation. Child Developmental, 71, 1072-1085.Survei Demografi dan Kesehatan Indonesia. (2013). Kesehatan reproduksi remaja. Badan Pusat Statistik. Jakarta: Indonesia.Tsai, K. M. (2013). Continuity and discontinuity in perceptions of family relationship from adolescence to young adulthood. Journal of Child Development, 84(2), 471-484.Turley, R. N. L., Desmond, M., & Bruch, S. K. (2010). Unanticipated educational consequences of a positive parent-child relationship. Journal of Marriage and Family, 72(5), 1377-1390.

Стаття присвячена психолінгвістичній проблематиці: сфері психологічної діяльності, що має переважно дискурсивний характер і побудована на використанні різних способів мовленнєвого впливу, конструюванні дискурсів як реалізації прикладних потреб психолога в його професійно-мовленнєвій діяльності; висвітленню можливостей дискурсивного впливу, пов’язаного з різними аспектами його побудови й отриманими ефектами, конкретними видами дискурсів у тих чи тих умовах роботи психотерапевта й психоконсультанта. Описується можливість зміни свідомості й поведінки особистості людини під впливом потенціалу психологічного дискурсу та спроможність його здійснювати мовленнєве втручання в психічні регулятори життєдіяльності особистості, буття й психокомунікативної взаємодії в соціальному просторі; визначається дискурс як породжений психологом концепт, що конституює соціальні стосунки, образ «Я» й «Інших», формує соціальну ідентичність, уявлення, судження, настанови, перетворює неадаптивні й недоречні патерни поведінки та ригідні стереотипи свідомості людини на адаптивні й творчі, кардинально змінюючи старі й формуючи в неї нові смисли; подаються виокремлені автором статті приклади різних видів дискурсів, а саме: дискурс-роз’яснення, дискурсімперфект, дискурс-перенос, дискурс-генетичне витлумачення, дискурс-перетлумачення, Ядискурс, дискурс-перезавантаження, дискурс-переототожнення, дискурс-самовираження почуттів тут-і-зараз. Література References 1. Бьюдженталь Д. Искусство психотерапевта. М.: Издательство «Корвет», 2011. Bugental, J. (2011). Iskusstvo Psihoterapevta [The Art of the Psychotherapist]. Moscow:Korvet. Вайнер И. Основы психотерапии. Пер. с англ. Е. Антоновой, В. Белоусова. СПб. :Питер, 2002.Weiner, I. (2002). Osnovy Psihoterapii [Principles of Psychotherapy]. S.-Petersburg: Piter. Gray P. Ego аnd Analysis оf Defense. Aronson, Jason Inc., 1994. Gray, P. (1994). Ego аnd Analysis оf Defense. Aronson, Jason Inc. Hill C. & O’Brien K. (1989). Helping Skills: Facilitating Exploration, Insight andAction. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association. Джонсон С. Практика эмоционально-фокусированной супружеской терапии.Создание связей. М. : Научный мир, 2013.Johnson, S. (2013). Praktika Emotsionalno-Fokusirovannoy Supruzheskoy Terapii.Sozdanie Svyazey. [Practice of Emotionally Focused Conjugal Therapy. Creating Links].Moscow: Nauchnyiy Mir. Дискурс в современном мире. Психологические исследования / под. ред. Н.Д. Павловой и Н. А. Зачесовой. М.: Издательство «Институт психологи РАН», 2011.Discurs v Sovremennom Mire. Psihologicheskiye Issledivaniya [Discourse in ModernWorld. Psychological Studies]. (2011). D. Pavlova, N. Zachosova, (Eds). Moscow:Institute of Psychology of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Калина Н. Ф. Анализ дискурса в психотерапии// Психологический журнал. 2000.Т. 21, №2. С. 100–107.Kalina, N.F. (2000). Analiz diskursa v psihoterapii [Discourse analysis in psychotherapy].Psihologicheskiy zhurnal, 2(21), 100–107. Калина Н.Ф. Основы психоанализа. К. : Реф-бук-Ваклер, 2001.Kalina, N.F. (2001). Osnovy Psihoanaliza [The Foundations of Psychoanalysis]. Kyiv:Refl-buk. Калмыкова Е. С., Мергенталлер Э. Нарратив в психотерапии: рассказы пациентов оличной истории // Психологический журнал. 1998, №5. С. 97–104.Kalmykova, E. S. & Mergentaller, E. (1998). Narrativ v psihoterapii: rasskazyi patsientovo lichnoy istorii [Narrative in psychotherapy: stories of patients about personal history].Psihologicheskiy Zhurnal, 5, 97–104. Калмиков Г.В. Дискурсивні практики як компоненти професійно-мовленнєвоїдіяльності психологів// Психолінгвістика. Психолингвистика. Psycholinguistics:[зб. наук. праць ДВНЗ «Переяслав-Хмельницький державний педагогічнийуніверситет імені Григорія Сковороди»]. Переяслав-Хмельницький: ФОПДомбровська Я. М. 2016. Вип. 20(1). С. 98–111.Kalmykov, G. V. (2016). Diskursivni praktiki yak komponenti profesiyno-movlennevoyidiyalnosti psihologIiv. [Discursive practices as components of psychologists’professional speech activity]. Psiholingvistika, 20(1), 98–111. Калмиков Г. В. Дискурс як мовленнєвий вплив// Психолінгвістика.Психолингвистика. Psycholinguistics: [зб. наук. праць ДВНЗ «ПереяславХмельницький державний педагогічний університет імені Григорія Сковороди»].Переяслав-Хмельницький: ФОП Домбровська Я. М. 2017. Вип. 21(1). С. 112–128.Kalmykov, G. V. (2017). Dyskurs yak movlennjevyi vplyv [Discourse as a speechinfluence]. Psykholingvistyka, 21(1), 112–128. Кейсмент П. Обучение на наших ошибках. Алматы: Дарын, 2005.Keysment, P. (2005). Obuchenie na Nashih Oshibkah [Learning from Our Mistakes].Almaty: Daryn. Коттлер Д. Совершенный психотерапевт. Работа с трудными клиентами. СПб.:Питер, 2002. Kottler, D. (2002). Sovershennyi Psihoterapevt. Rabota s Trudnyimi Klientami [ThePerfect Psychotherapist. Working with Difficult Clients]. S.-Petersburg: Piter. Кубрак Т. А. Интенция самопрезентации субъекта в вербальной коммуникации:Автореф. дис.... канд. психол наук: 19.00.01. М, 2009. Kubrak, T.A. (2009). Intentsiya samoprezentatsii sub’ekta v verbalnoy kommunikatsii[The intention of the subject of self-presentation in verbal communication]. Extendedabstract of Ph.D. dissertation. Moscow. Orlinsky, D. E., Grawe, K., & Parks, B. K. (1994). Process and Outcome inPsychotherapy. In: Handbook of Psychotherapy and Behavior Change, (pp. 270–378). A.E. Bergin & S. L. Garfield (Eds.), New York: Wiley. Павлова Н.Д. Коммуникативная функция речи: интенциональная и интерактивнаясоставляющие: Автореф. дис.... д. психол. наук. М., 2000.Pavlova, N. D. (2000). Kommunikativnaya funktsiya rechi: intentsionalnaya iinteraktivnaya sostavlyayuschie [The communicative function of speech: intentional andinteractive components]. Extended abstract of Doctoral dissertation. Moscow. Роджерс К. Необходимые и достаточные условия терапевтических личностныхизменений / К. Роджерс // Журнал практического психолога. 2012, №1. С. 8–25.Rogers, K. (2012). Neobhodimyie i dostatochnyie usloviya terapevticheskih lichnostnyihizmeneniy [Necessary and sufficient conditions of therapeutic personality change].Zhurnal Prakticheskogo Psihologa, 1, 8–25. Россохин А. В., Петровская М. Б. Имплицитные содержания психоаналитическогодиалога: экспертные возможности компьютерной психолингвистики//Психологический журнал. 2001. Т. 22, №6. С. 77–86. Rossohin, A.V. & Petrovskaya, M.B. Implitsitnyie soderzhaniya psihoanaliticheskogodialoga: ekspertnyie vozmozhnosti kompyuternoy psiholingvistiki [The implicit contentsof psychoanalytic dialogue: the expert possibilities of computer psycholinguistics].Psihologicheskiy Zhurnal, 6(22), 77–86. Соколова Е. Т., Бурлакова Н. С. К обоснованию метода диалогического анализаслучая // Вопросы психологии. 1997, №2. С. 61–76. Sokolova, E. T. & Burlakova, N. S. (1997). K obosnovaniyu metoda dialogicheskogoanaliza sluchaya [The substantiation of the method of dialogical analysis of the case].Voprosy Psihologii, 2, 61–76. Соммерз-Фланаган Д., Соммерз-Фланаган P. Клиническое интервьюирование. 3-еизд. М.: Диалектика. 2006. Sommerz-Flanagan, D. & Sommerz-Flanagan, R. (2006). Klinicheskoe Intervyuirovanie[Clinical Interviewing]. Moscow: Dialektika. Стренгс Д. Интерпретативные треугольники Давенлу в работе с образом Бога //Консультативная психология и психотерапия. 2000., №2. C. 155–171. Strengs, D. (2000). Interpretativnyie treugolniki Davenlu v rabote s obrazom [Terpretivetriangles Davanloo in working with the image of God]. Konsultativnaya psihologiya iPsihoterapiya, 2, 155–171. Энрайт Д. Гештальт, ведущий к просветлению. СПб.: Центр гуманистическихтехнологий «Человек», 1994. Enright, J. (1994). Geshtalt, Veduschiy k Prosvetleniyu [Enlightening Gestalt]. S.-Petersburg: Chelovek. Ягнюк К. В. Анатомия терапевтической коммуникации. Базовые навыки итехники : учебное пособие. М.: Когито-Центр. 2014.Yagnyuk, K. V. (2014). Anatomiya Terapevticheskoy Kommunikatsii. Bazovyie Navyki iTehniki [Anatomy of Therapeutic Communication. Basic Skills and Techniques].Moscow: Kogito-Tsentr. Ялом И. Дар психотерапии. М.: Изд-во Эксмо, 2005. Yalom, I. (2002). Mamochka i Smysl Zhizni: Psihoterapevticheskie Istorii [Momma andthe Meaning of Life: Tales of Psychotherapy]. Moscow: Eksmo. Ялом И. Мамочка и смысл жизни: психотерапевтические истории. М.: ЭКСМОПресс, 2002.Yalom, I. (2005). Dar Psihoterapii [The Gift of Psychotherapy]. Moscow: Eksmo-Press.

Parental Involvement in their children's schooling has long been recognized as a critical component of good education. This study aims to find out the relationship between socioeconomic status, interpersonal communication, and school climate with parental involvement in early childhood education. Using survey and correlational research design, data collection was carried out through accumulation techniques with tests and questionnaires. The data analysis technique used statistical analysis and multiple regressions. The findings in the socio-economic context of parents show that the measure of power is an indicator in the very high category with a total score of 5, while the measures of wealth, honour and knowledge are included in the high category with a total score of 4 in relation to parental involvement. The form of interpersonal communication, the openness of parents in responding happily to information / news received from schools about children is a finding of a significant relationship with parental involvement in early childhood education. The school climate describes the responsibility for their respective duties and roles, work support provided, and interpersonal communication relationships, parents at home and teachers at school. Keywords: Socio-economic Status, Interpersonal Communication, Climate School, Parental Involvement, Early Childhood Education References Amato, P. R. (2005). The Impact of Family Formation Change on the Cognitive, Social, and Emotional Well-Being of the Next Generation. The Future of Children, 15(2), 75–96. https://doi.org/10.1353/foc.2005.0012 Arnold, D. H., Zeljo, A., Doctoroff, G. L., & Ortiz, C. (2008). Parent Involvement in Preschool: Predictors and the Relation of Involvement to Preliteracy Development. School Psychology Review, 37(1), 74–90. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2008.12087910 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (1997). Interpersonal communication motives and perceptions of humor among elders. Communication Research Reports, 14(1), 48–57. https://doi.org/10.1080/08824099709388644 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (2003). Communicating in the Family: An Examination of the Relationship of Family Communication Climate and Interpersonal Communication Motives. Journal of Family Communication, 3(3), 123–148. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327698JFC0303_01 Barnard, W. M. (2004). Parent involvement in elementary school and educational attainment. Children and Youth Services Review, 26(1), 39–62. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2003.11.002 Benner, A. D., Boyle, A. E., & Sadler, S. (2016). Parental Involvement and Adolescents’ Educational Success: The Roles of Prior Achievement and Socioeconomic Status. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 45(6), 1053–1064. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10964-016-0431-4 Berkowitz, R., Astor, R. A., Pineda, D., DePedro, K. T., Weiss, E. L., & Benbenishty, R. (2021). Parental Involvement and Perceptions of School Climate in California. Urban Education, 56(3), 393–423. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085916685764 Berkowitz, R., Moore, H., Astor, R. A., & Benbenishty, R. (2017). A Research Synthesis of the Associations Between Socioeconomic Background, Inequality, School Climate, and Academic Achievement. Review of Educational Research, 87(2), 425–469. https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654316669821 Brand, S., Felner, R. D., Seitsinger, A., Burns, A., & Bolton, N. (2008). A large-scale study of the assessment of the social environment of middle and secondary schools: The validity and utility of teachers’ ratings of school climate, cultural pluralism, and safety problems for understanding school effects and school improvement. Journal of School Psychology, 46(5), 507–535. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2007.12.001 Brand, S., Felner, R., Shim, M., Seitsinger, A., & Dumas, T. (2003). Middle school improvement and reform: Development and validation of a school-level assessment of climate, cultural pluralism, and school safety. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95(3), 570–588. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570 Culp, A. M., Hubbs-Tait, L., Culp, R. E., & Starost, H.-J. (2000). Maternal Parenting Characteristics and School Involvement: Predictors of Kindergarten Cognitive Competence Among Head Start Children. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 15(1), 5–17. https://doi.org/10.1080/02568540009594772 Dearing, E., McCartney, K., Weiss, H. B., Kreider, H., & Simpkins, S. (2004). The promotive effects of family educational involvement for low-income children’s literacy. Journal of School Psychology, 42(6), 445–460. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2004.07.002 Desforges, C., Abouchaar, A., Great Britain, & Department for Education and Skills. (2003). The impact of parental involvement, parental support and family education on pupil achievements and adjustment: A literature review. DfES. El Nokali, N. E., Bachman, H. J., & Votruba-Drzal, E. (2010). Parent Involvement and Children’s Academic and Social Development in Elementary School: Parent Involvement, Achievement, and Social Development. Child Development, 81(3), 988–1005. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01447.x Englund, M. M., Luckner, A. E., Whaley, G. J. L., & Egeland, B. (2004). Children’s Achievement in Early Elementary School: Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement, Expectations, and Quality of Assistance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96(4), 723–730. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.723 Epstein, J. L. (Ed.). (2002). School, family, and community partnerships: Your handbook for action (2nd ed). Corwin Press. Fan, X. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Growth Modeling Analysis. The Journal of Experimental Education, 70(1), 27–61. https://doi.org/10.1080/00220970109599497 Fan, X., & Chen, M. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Educational Psychology Review, 23. Georgiou, S. N., & Tourva, A. (2007). Parental attributions and parental involvement. 10. Gorski, P. (2008). The Myth of the Culture of Poverty. Educational Leadership, 65(7), 32–36. Hamre, B. K., & Pianta, R. C. (2005). Can Instructional and Emotional Support in the First-Grade Classroom Make a Difference for Children at Risk of School Failure? Child Development, 76(5), 949–967. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x Hill, N. E., & Taylor, L. C. (2004). Parental School Involvement and Children’s Academic Achievement: Pragmatics and Issues. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13(4), 161–164. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00298.x Hong, S., & Ho, H.-Z. (2005). Direct and Indirect Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement on Student Achievement: Second-Order Latent Growth Modeling Across Ethnic Groups. 11. Hornby, G., & Lafaele, R. (2011). Barriers to parental involvement in education: An explanatory model. Educational Review, 63(1), 37–52. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131911.2010.488049 Hoy, W. K., Tarter, C. J., & Hoy, A. W. (2006). Academic Optimism of Schools: A Force for Student Achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 43(3), 425–446. https://doi.org/10.3102/00028312043003425 Jeynes, W.H. (2014). Parent involvement for urban youth and student of color. In Handbook of urban education (In H. R. Milner&K. Lomotey (Eds.)). NY: Routledge. Jeynes, William H. (2005). Effects of Parental Involvement and Family Structure on the Academic Achievement of Adolescents. Marriage & Family Review, 37(3), 99–116. https://doi.org/10.1300/J002v37n03_06 Jeynes, William H. (2007). The Relationship Between Parental Involvement and Urban Secondary School Student Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Urban Education, 42(1), 82–110. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085906293818 Kaplan, D. S., Liu, X., & Kaplan, H. B. (2010). Influence of Parents’ Self-Feelings and Expectations on Children’s Academic Performance. 12. Kuperminc, G. P., Leadbeater, B. J., & Blatt, S. J. (2001). School Social Climate and Individual Differences in Vulnerability to Psychopathology among Middle School Students. Journal of School Psychology, 39(2), 141–159. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00059-0 Kutsyuruba, B., Klinger, D. A., & Hussain, A. (2015). Relationships among school climate, school safety, and student achievement and well-being: A review of the literature. Review of Education, 3(2), 103–135. https://doi.org/10.1002/rev3.3043 Long, H., & Pang, W. (2016). Family socioeconomic status, parental expectations, and adolescents’ academic achievements: A case of China. Educational Research and Evaluation, 22(5–6), 283–304. https://doi.org/10.1080/13803611.2016.1237369 Loukas, A. (2007). High-quality school climate is advantageous for all students and may be particularly beneficial for at-risk students. 3. Mattingly, D. J., Prislin, R., McKenzie, T. L., Rodriguez, J. L., & Kayzar, B. (2002). Evaluating Evaluations: The Case of Parent Involvement Programs. Review of Educational Research, 72(4), 549–576. https://doi.org/10.3102/00346543072004549 McWayne, C., Hampton, V., Fantuzzo, J., Cohen, H. L., & Sekino, Y. (2004). A multivariate examination of parent involvement and the social and academic competencies of urban kindergarten children. Psychology in the Schools, 41(3), 363–377. https://doi.org/10.1002/pits.10163 Miedel, W. T., & Reynolds, A. J. (1999). Parent Involvement in Early Intervention for Disadvantaged Children: Does It Matter? Journal of School Psychology, 24. N.A., A., S.A., H., A.R., A., L.N., C., & N, O. (2017). Parental Involvement in Learning Environment, Social Interaction, Communication, and Support Towards Children Excellence at School. Journal of Sustainable Development Education and Research, 1(1), 77. https://doi.org/10.17509/jsder.v1i1.6247 Poon, K. (2020). The impact of socioeconomic status on parental factors in promoting academic achievement in Chinese children. International Journal of Educational Development, 75, 102175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2020.102175 Porumbu, D., & Necşoi, D. V. (2013). Relationship between Parental Involvement/Attitude and Children’s School Achievements. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76, 706–710. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.191 Potvin, R. D. P., & Leclerc, D. (1999). Family Characteristics as Predictors of School Achievement: Parental Involvement as a Mediator. MCGILLJOURNAL OF EDUCATION, 34(2), 19. Reynolds, A. J. (1991). Early Schooling of Children at Risk. 31. Reynolds, A. J. (1992). Comparing measures of parental involvement and their effects on academic achievement. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 7(3), 441–462. https://doi.org/10.1016/0885-2006(92)90031-S Reynolds, A. J., Ou, S.-R., & Topitzes, J. W. (2004). Paths of Effects of Early Childhood Intervention on Educational Attainment and Delinquency: A Confirmatory Analysis of the Chicago Child-Parent Centers. Child Development,75(5), 1299–1328. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00742.x Reynolds, A. J., Temple, J. A., Ou, S.-R., Arteaga, I. A., & White, B. A. B. (2011). School-Based Early Childhood Education and Age-28 Well-Being: Effects by Timing, Dosage, and Subgroups. 333, 6. Shute, V. J., Hansen, E. G., Underwood, J. S., & Razzouk, R. (2011). A Review of the Relationship between Parental Involvement and Secondary School Students’ Academic Achievement. Education Research International, 2011, 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1155/2011/915326 Simons-Morton, B. G., & Crump, A. D. (2003). Association of Parental Involvement and Social Competence with School Adjustment and Engagement Among Sixth Graders. 6. Steinberg, L., Lamborn, S. D., Dornbusch, S. M., & Darling, N. (1992). Impact of Parenting Practices on Adolescent Achievement: Authoritative Parenting, School Involvement, and Encouragement to Succeed. Child Development, 63(5), 1266. https://doi.org/10.2307/1131532 Sun, S., Hullman, G., & Wang, Y. (2011). Communicating in the multichannel age: Interpersonal communication motivation, interaction involvement and channel affinity. 9. Sy, S., & Schulenberg, J. (2005). Parent beliefs and children’s achievement trajectories during the transition to school in Asian American and European American families. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 29(6), 505–515. https://doi.org/10.1080/01650250500147329 Thapa, A., Cohen, J., Guffey, S., & Higgins-D’Alessandro, A. (2013). A Review of School Climate Research. 29. Turney, K., & Kao, G. (2009). Barriers to School Involvement: Are Immigrant Parents Disadvantaged? The Journal of Educational Research, 102(4), 257–271. https://doi.org/10.3200/JOER.102.4.257-271 Wong, S. W., & Hughes, J. N. (2006). Ethnicity and Language Contributions to Dimensions of Parent Involvement. School Psychology Review, 35(4), 645–662. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2006.12087968

Sharenting is a habit of using social media to share content that disseminates pictures, videos, information, and parenting styles for their children. The purpose of this article is to describe the sharenting phenomenon that occurs among young parents, and the importance of parenting programs, rather than protecting children's privacy. Writing articles use a qualitative approach as a literature review method that utilizes various scientific articles describing the sharenting phenomenon in various countries. The findings show that sharenting behaviour can create the spread of children's identity openly on social media and tends not to protect children's privacy and even seems to exploit children. Apart from that, sharenting can also create pressure on the children themselves and can even have an impact on online crime. This article is expected to provide benefits to parents regarding the importance of maintaining attitudes and behaviour when sharing and maintaining children's privacy and rights on social media. Keywords: Sharenting on social media, Children's Privacy, Parenting Program References: Åberg, E., & Huvila, J. (2019). Hip children, good mothers – children’s clothing as capital investment? Young Consumers, 20(3), 153–166. https://doi.org/10.1108/YC-06-2018-00816 Altafim, E. R. P., & Linhares, M. B. M. (2016). Universal violence and child maltreatment prevention programs for parents: A systematic review. Psychosocial Intervention, 25(1), 27–38. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.psi.2015.10.003 Archer, C., & Kao, K.-T. (2018). Mother, baby, and Facebook makes three: Does social media provide social support for new mothers? Media International Australia, 168(1), 122–139. https://doi.org/10.1177/1329878X18783016 Bartholomew, M. K., Schoppe-Sullivan, S. J., Glassman, M., Kamp Dush, C. M., & Sullivan, J. M. (2012). New Parents’ Facebook Use at the Transition to Parenthood. Family Relations, 61(3), 455–469. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-3729.2012.00708.x Belk, R. W. (1988). Possessions and the Extended Self. Journal of Consumer Research, 15(2), 139. https://doi.org/10.1086/209154 Belk, R. W. (2013). Extended Self in a Digital World: Table 1. Journal of Consumer Research, 40(3), 477–500. https://doi.org/10.1086/671052 Benedetto, L., & Ingrassia, M. (2021). Digital Parenting: Raising and Protecting Children in Media World. In L. Benedetto & M. Ingrassia (Eds.), Parenting. IntechOpen. https://doi.org/10.5772/intechopen.92579 Berns, R. (2016). Child, family, school, community. Socialization and support. Stanford. United States of America, 5(64), 93–98. Bessant, C. (2017). Parental sharenting and the privacy of children. Northumbria University Faculty of Business and Law, Faculty and Doctoral Conference, 28th - 29th June 2017, Newcastle, UK. Bessant, C. (2018). Sharenting: Balancing the Conflicting Rights of Parents and Children. Communications Law, 23(1), 7–24. Bessant, C., & Nottingham, E. (2020). Sharenting in a socially distanced world. Parenting for a Digital Future., 1–2. Biglan, A., Flay, B. R., Embry, D. D., & Sandier, I. N. (2012). The Critical Role of Nurturing Environments for Promoting Human Weil-Being. American Psychologist, 16. Blum-Ross, A., & Livingstone, S. (2017). “Sharenting,” parent blogging, and the boundaries of the digital self. Popular Communication, 15(2), 110–125. https://doi.org/10.1080/15405702.2016.1223300 Brooks, J. (2008). The Process of Parenting. In The Process of Parenting (pp. 116–117). Pustaka Belajar. Brosch, A. (2016). When the child is born into the internet: Sharenting as a growing trend among parents on Facebook. New Educational Review, 43(1), 224–235. https://doi.org/10.15804/tner.2016.43.1.19 Brosch, A. (2018). Sharenting – Why do parents violate their children’s privacy? New Educational Review, 54(4), 75–85. https://doi.org/10.15804/tner.2018.54.4.06 Byrne, S., Rodrigo, M. J., & Máiquez, M. L. (2014). Patterns of individual change in a parenting program for child maltreatment and their relation to family and professional environments. Child Abuse & Neglect, 38(3), 457–467. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chiabu.2013.12.008 Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. (2014). Understanding Child Maltreatment 2014 (p. 2). http://www.cdc.gov/violenceprevention/pdf/cm-factsheet-a.pdf Children’s Online Privacy Protection Act (COPPA). (2002). Protecting Children’s Privacy Under COPPA: A Survey on Compliance. Federal Trade Commission. http://www.ftc.gov/ogc/coppa1.htm Choi, G. Y., & Lewallen, J. (2018). “Say Instagram, Kids!”: Examining Sharenting and Children’s Digital Representations on Instagram. Howard Journal of Communications, 29(2), 144–164. https://doi.org/10.1080/10646175.2017.1327380 Collins English Dictionary. (2014). Opinion—Definition of opinion by The Free Dictionary. 12th Edition. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/database Comer, J. S., & Barlow, D. H. (2014). The occasional case against broad dissemination and implementation: Retaining a role for specialty care in the delivery of psychological treatments. American Psychologist, 69(1), 1–18. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0033582 Durkin, K. F., & Bryant, C. D. (1999). Propagandizing pederasty: A thematic analysis of the on-line exculpatory accounts of unrepentant pedophiles. Deviant Behavior, 20(2), 103–127. https://doi.org/10.1080/016396299266524 Fitri, S. (2017). Dampak Foditif dan Negatif Sosial Media terhadap Sosial Anak. NATURALISTIC: Jurnal Kajian Penelitian Pendidikan Dan Pembelajaran, 1(2), 118–123. https://doi.org/10.35568/naturalistic.v1i2.5 Fox, A. K., & Hoy, M. G. (2019). Smart Devices, Smart Decisions? Implications of Parents’ Sharenting for Children’s Online Privacy: An Investigation of Mothers. Journal of Public Policy & Marketing, 38(4), 414–432. https://doi.org/10.1177/0743915619858290 Fridha, M., & Irawan, R. E. (2020). Eksploitasi Anak Melalui Akun Instagram (Analisis Wacana Kritis Praktek Sharenting oleh Selebgram Ashanty & Rachel Venya). Komuniti: Jurnal Komunikasi dan Teknologi Informasi, 12(1), 68–80. https://doi.org/10.23917/komuniti.v12i1.10703 Friedman, S. J. (2000). Children and the World Wide Web. University Press of America. Hammond, S. I., Müller, U., Carpendale, J. I. M., Bibok, M. B., & Liebermann-Finestone, D. P. (2012). The effects of parental scaffolding on preschoolers’ executive function. Developmental Psychology, 48(1), 271–281. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0025519 Holzer, P. J., Higgins, J., Bromfield, L., Richardson, N., & Higgins, D. (2006). The effectiveness of parent education and home visiting child maltreatment prevention programs. Australian Institute of Family Studies. Koetse, M. (2019). ‘Sharenting’ on Chinese Social Media: When Parents Are Posting Too Many Baby Pics on WeChat. What’s on Weibo Reporting Social Trends in China. Krisnawati, E. (2016). Mempertanyakan Privasi di Era Selebgram: Masih Adakah? Jurnal IIlmu Komunikasi, 13(2), 179. https://doi.org/10.24002/jik.v13i2.682 Latipah, E., Adi Kistoro, H. C., Hasanah, F. F., & Putranta, H. (2020). Elaborating motive and psychological impact of sharenting in millennial parents. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 8(10), 4807–4817. https://doi.org/10.13189/ujer.2020.081052 Leaver, T. (2020). Balancing privacy: Sharenting, intimate surveillance, and the right to be forgotten. In The Routledge Companion to Digital Media and Children. https://doi.org/10.33767/osf.io/fwmr2 Lee, S. J., Ward, K. P., Chang, O. D., & Downing, K. M. (2021). Parenting activities and the transition to home-based education during the COVID-19 pandemic. Children and Youth Services Review, 122, 105585. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2020.105585 Lundahl, B., Risser, H., & Lovejoy, M. (2006). A meta-analysis of parent training: Moderators and follow-up effects. Clinical Psychology Review, 26(1), 86–104. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.004 Lwin, M., Stanaland, A., & Miyazaki, A. (2008). Protecting children’s privacy online: How parental mediation strategies affect website safeguard effectiveness. Journal of Retailing, 84(2), 205–217. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jretai.2008.04.004 Manganello, J. A., Falisi, A. L., Roberts, K. J., Smith, K. C., & McKenzie, L. B. (2016). Pediatric injury information seeking for mothers with young children: The role of health literacy and ehealth literacy. Journal of Communication in Healthcare, 9(3), 223–231. https://doi.org/10.1080/17538068.2016.1192757 Manotipya, P., & Ghazinour, K. (2020). Children’s Online Privacy from Parents’ Perspective. Procedia Computer Science, 177, 178–185. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2020.10.026 Marasli, M., Sühendan, E., Yilmazturk, N. H., & Cok, F. (2016). Parents’ shares on social networking sites about their children: Sharenting. Anthropologist, 24(2), 399–406. https://doi.org/10.1080/09720073.2016.11892031 Mikton, C., & Butchart, A. (2009). Child maltreatment prevention: A systematic review of reviews. Bulletin of the World Health Organization, 87(5), 353–361. https://doi.org/10.2471/BLT.08.057075 Miyazaki, A. D. (2008). Online Privacy and the Disclosure of Cookie Use: Effects on Consumer Trust and Anticipated Patronage. Journal of Public Policy & Marketing, 27(1), 19–33. https://doi.org/10.1509/jppm.27.1.19 Morris, A. S., Robinson, L. R., Hays-Grudo, J., Claussen, A. H., Hartwig, S. A., & Treat, A. E. (2017). Targeting Parenting in Early Childhood: A Public Health Approach to Improve Outcomes for Children Living in Poverty. Child Development, 88(2), 388–397. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdev.12743 Moser, C., Chen, T., & Schoenebeck, S. Y. (2017). Parents? And Children?s Preferences about Parents Sharing about Children on Social Media. Proceedings of the 2017 CHI Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems, 5221–5225. https://doi.org/10.1145/3025453.3025587 Nooraeni, R. (2017). Implementasi Program Parenting Dalam Menumbuhkan Perilaku Pengasuhan Positif Orang Tua Di PAUD Tulip Tarogong Kaler Garut. Jurnal Pendidikan Luar Sekolah, 13(2). Nottingham, E. (2013). ‘Dad! Cut that Part Out!’ Children’s Rights to Privacy in the Age of ‘Generation Tagged’: Sharenting, digital kidnapping and the child micro-celebrity. In Journal of Chemical Information and Modeling. O’Keeffe, G. S., Clarke-Pearson, K., & Council on Communications and Media. (2011). The Impact of Social Media on Children, Adolescents, and Families. PEDIATRICS, 127(4), 800–804. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-0054 Pan, X., & Yu, H. (2018). Different Effects of Cognitive Shifting and Intelligence on Creativity. The Journal of Creative Behavior, 52(3), 212–225. https://doi.org/10.1002/jocb.144 Prasetyo, Dimas., Syahnas, A. N. R., Fajriani, A., Nugraha, H. G., & Suryani, S. (2019). “Saya hanya mengunggah foto dan video anak saya ”. Intenational Conference on ECEP. Putra, A. M., & Febrina, A. (2019). Fenomena Selebgram Anak: Memahami Motif Orang tua. Jurnal ASPIKOM, 3(6), 1093–1108. https://doi.org/10.24329/aspikom.v3i6.396 Sakashita, M., & Kimura, J. (2011). Daughter as Mother’s Extended Self. In European advances in consumer research (In A. Bradshaw, C. Hackley, P. Maclaran (Eds.), Vol. 9, pp. 283–289). Association for Consumer Research. Salleh, A. S., & Noor, N. A. Mohd. (2019). Sharenting: Implikasinya dari Persepektif Perundangan Malaysia. Jurnal Undangundang Malaysia, 31(1), 121–156. Sanders, M. (2012). Development, evaluation, and multinational dissemination of the triple P-Positive Parenting Program. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 8, 345–379. Santini, P. M., & Williams, L. C. (2016). Parenting Programs to Prevent Corporal Punishment: A Systematic Review. Paidéia (Ribeirão Preto), 26(63), 121–129. https://doi.org/10.1590/1982-43272663201614 Sarkadi, A., Dahlberg, A., Fängström, K., & Warner, G. (2020). Children want parents to ask for permission before ‘sharenting’. Journal of Paediatrics and Child Health, 56(6), 981–983. https://doi.org/10.1111/jpc.14945 Shumaker, C., Loranger, D., & Dorie, A. (2017). Dressing for the Internet: A study of female self-presentation via dress on Instagram. Fashion, Style & Popular Culture, 4(3), 365–382. https://doi.org/10.1386/fspc.4.3.365_1 Siibak, A., & Traks, K. (2019). Viewpoints The dark sides of sharenting. Catalan Journal of Communication & Cultural Studies, 11(1), 115–121. https://doi.org/10.1386/cjcs.11.1.115 Sobur, A. (2001). Pers, Hak Privasi, dan Hak Publik. Mediator, 2(1), 81–91. http://dx.doi.org/10.24329/aspikom.v3i6.396 Steinberg, S. B. (2017). Sharenting: Children’s Privacy in the Age of social media. EMORY LAW JOURNAL, 66, 47. Traube, D. E., Hsiao, H.-Y., Rau, A., Hunt-O’Brien, D., Lu, L., & Islam, N. (2020). Advancing Home Based Parenting Programs through the Use of Telehealth Technology. Journal of Child and Family Studies, 29(1), 44–53. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10826-019-01458-w Trivette, C. M., & Dunst, C. J. (2009). Community-Based Parent Support Programs. 7. van der Velden, M., & El Emam, K. (2013). “Not all my friends need to know”: A qualitative study of teenage patients, privacy, and social media. Journal of the American Medical Informatics Association, 20(1), 16–24. https://doi.org/10.1136/amiajnl-2012-000949 Verswijvel, K., Walrave, M., Hardies, K., & Heirman, W. (2019). Sharenting, is it a good or a bad thing? Understanding how adolescents think and feel about sharenting on social network sites. Children and Youth Services Review, 104, 104401. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2019.104401 Wagner, A., & Gasche, L. A. (2018). Sharenting: Making decisions about other’s privacy on social networking sites. MKWI 2018 - Multikonferenz Wirtschaftsinformatik. World Health Organization (WHO). (2016). INSPIRE seven strategies for ending violence against children. World Health Organization. Wyatt Kaminski, J., Valle, L. A., Filene, J. H., & Boyle, C. L. (2008). A Meta-analytic Review of Components Associated with Parent Training Program Effectiveness. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 36(4), 567–589. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10802-007-9201-9 Zeeuw, A. De, Media, M. A. N., & Culture, D. (2018). Exposing Childhoods Online (Issue June).

Проведено изучение возможной роли рецепторов дофамина DOP-1, DOP-2 и DOP-3 в модуляции чувствительности почвенной нематоды Caenorhabditis elegans к токсическому действию нитрата свинца. Эксперименты проводили с нематодами четырех линий: линия дикого типа N2 и мутантные линии LX636 (dop-1(vs101)X), LX702 (dop-2(vs105)V), LX703 (dop-3(vs106)X) с нуль-мутациями одного из генов рецепторов дофамина (dop-1, dop-2 и dop-3 соответственно). Нуль-мутации генов рецепторов дофамина DOP-2 и DOP-3 не вызывали достоверных изменений устойчивости поведения C. elegans к действию Pb(NO3)2 в концентрации 0.25–1.0 мМ. Нуль-мутация гена рецептора DOP-1 повышала чувствительность поведения C. elegans к ионам Pb2+ в течение 30–120-минутной экспозиции к токсиканту. Введение в среду инкубации дофамина в концентрации 8 мМ не оказывало существенного влияния на поведение C. elegans, но снижало чувствительность нематод линий с мутациями генов dop-1 и dop-3 к Pb(NO3)2. Дофамин в концентрации 4 мМ не оказывал достоверного влияния на локомоцию C. elegans всех четырех линий как сам по себе, так и при добавлении в среду с нитратом свинца. Нарушения моторной программы плавания у dop-1 мутантов могут быть следствием пониженного содержания эндогенного ацетилхолина в моторных нейронах в результате недостаточной DOP-1 дофаминергической трансмиссии. Снижение чувствительности dop-1 и dop-3 мутантов к Pb(NO3)2 при введении в среду инкубации 8мМ дофамина свидетельствует о том, что у C. elegans этих линий чувствительность к дофамину сохраняется. Список литературы Егорова А.В., Гатиятуллина А.Ф., Калинникова Т.Б. Токсическое действие нитрата свинца на дофаминергическую систему Caenorhabditis elegans линий N2 и CB1112 // Тенденции развития науки и образования. 2022. №91, ч. 6. С. 148–154. doi: 10.18411/trnio-11-2022-318. Калинникова Т.Б., Колсанова Р.Р., Белова Е.Б., Хакимова Д.М., Гайнутдинов М.Х., Шагидуллин Р.Р. О возможной роли рецепторов дофамина DOP-1 и DOP-3 в регуляции теплоустойчивости поведения Caenorhabditis elegans Maupas // Самарский научный вестник. 2018. Т. 7, № 2. С. 63–68. doi:10.17816/snv201872112. Akinyemi A J., Miah M.R., Ijomone O.M., Tsatsakisc A., Soares F.A.A., Tinkov A.A., Skalny A.V., Venkataramani V., Aschner M. Lead (Pb) exposure induced neurotoxicity in Caenorhabditis elegans: involvement of the dopamine transporter // Toxicology reports. 2019. Vol. 6. P. 833–840. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.toxrep.2019.08.001. Brenner S. The genetics of Caenorhabditis elegans // Genetics. 1974. Vol. 77. P. 71–94. https://doi.org/10.1093/genetics/77.1.71. Chase D.L., Pepper J.S., Koelle M.R. Mechanism of extrasynaptic dopamine signaling in Caenorhabditis elegans // Nature Neuroscience. 2004. Vol. 7. P. 1096–1103. doi: 10.1038/nn1316. Chen P., Martinez-Finley E.J., Bomhorst J., Chakraborty S., Aschner M. Metal-induced neurodegeneration in C. elegans // Frontiers in aging neuroscience. 2013. Vol. 5. P. 1–11. https://doi.org/10.3389/fnagi.2013.00018. Han B., Bellemer A., Koelle M.R. An evolutionary conserved switch in response to GABA affects development and behavior of the locomotor circuit of Caenorhabditis elegans // Genetics. 2015. V. 199. P. 1159–1172. https://doi.org/10.1534/genetics.114.173963. Jaishankar M., Tseten T., Anbalagan N., Mathew B.B., Beeregowda K.N. Toxicity, mechanism and health effects of some heavy metals // Interdisciplinary toxicology. 2014. Vol. 7. P. 60–72. doi: 10.2478/intox-2014-0009. Jospin M., Qi Y.B., Stawicki T.M., Boulin T., Schuske K R., Horvitz H.R., Bessereau J.-L., Jorgensen E.M., Jin Y. A neuronal acetylcholine receptor regulates the balance of muscle excitation and inhibition in Caenorhabditis elegans // PLoS Biology. 2009. Vol. 7. P. e1000265. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.1000265. Kimura K.D., Fujita K., Katsura I. Enhancement of odor avoidance regulated by dopamine signaling in Caenorhabditis elegans // The Journal of neuroscience. 2010. Vol. 30. P. 16365–16375. doi:10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6023-09.2010. Lidsky T.I., Schneider J.S. Lead neurotoxicity in children: basic mechanisms and clinical correlates // Brain. 2003. Vol. 126. P. 5–19. doi: 10.1093/brain/awg014. Osuna-Luque J., Rodríguez-Ramos Á., Gámez-del-Estal M. del Mar, Ruiz-Rubio M. Behavioral mechanisms that depend on dopamine and serotonin in Caenorhabditis elegans interact with the antipsychotics risperidone and aripiprazole // Journal of experimental neuroscience. 2018. Vol. 12. P. 1–11. doi: 10.1177/1179069518798628. Pandey P., Harbinder S. The Caenorhabditis elegans D2-like dopamine receptor DOP-2 physically interacts with GPA-14, a Gαi subunit // Journal of molecular signaling. 2012. Vol. 7. P. 1–10. doi: 10.1186/1750-2187-7-3. Pandey P., Mersha M.D., Dhillon H.S. A synergistic approach towards understanding the functional significance of dopamine receptor interactions // Journal of molecular signaling. 2012. V. 7. P. 1–8. doi: 10.1186/1750-2187-8-13. Sabbar M., Delaville C., De Deurwaerdère P., Lakhdar-Ghazal N., Benazzouz A. Lead-induced atypical Parkinsonism in rats: behavioral, electrophysiological, and neurochemical evidence for a role of noradrenaline depletion // Frontiers in neuroscience. 2018. Vol. 12. Article 173. doi: 10.3389/fnins.2018.00173. Sanders T., Liu Y., Buchner V., Tchounwou P.B. Neurotoxic effects and biomarkers of lead exposure: A review // Reviews on environmental health. 2009. Vol. 24. P. 15–45. https://doi.org/10.1515/reveh.2009.24.1.15. Sawin E.R., Ranganathan, R., Horvitz. H.R. C.elegans locomotory rate is modulated by the environment through a dopaminergic pathway and by experience through a serotonergic pathway // Neuron. 2000. Vol. 26. P. 619–631. doi: 10.1016/s0896-6273(00)81199-x. Schafer W.R., Kenyon S. A calcium-channel homologue required for adaptation to dopamine and serotonin in Caenorhabditis elegans // Nature. 1995. Vol. 375. P. 73–78. doi: 10.1038/375073a0. Suo S., Ishiura S. Dopamine modulates acetylcholine release via octopamine and CREB signaling in Caenorhabditis elegans // PLoS ONE. 2013. Vol. 8. P. e72578. doi: 10.1371/journal.pone.0072578. Valko M., Morris H., Cronin M.T.D. Metals, toxicity and oxidative stress // Current medicinal chemistry. 2005. Vol. 12. P. 1161–1208. https://doi.org/10.2174/0929867053764635. Vidal-Gadea A.G., Pierce-Shimomura J.T. Conserved role of dopamine in the modulation of behavior // Communicative & integrative biology. 2012. Vol. 5. P. 440–447. doi: 10.4161/cib.20978 Wang D., Xing X. Assessment of locomotion behavioral defects induced by acute toxicity from heavy metal exposure in nematode Caenorhabditis elegans // Journal of environmental sciences. 2008. Vol. 20. P. 1132–1137. doi: 10.1016/s1001-0742(08)62160-9. Wang D., Yu Y., Li Y., Wang Y., Wang D. Dopamine receptors antagonistically regulate behavioral choice between conflicting alternatives in C. elegans // PLoS ONE. 2014. Vol. 9. P. e115985. doi: 10.1371/journal.pone.0115985. Xu Y., Zhang L., Liu Y., Topalidou I., Hassinan C., Ailion M., Zhao Z, Wang T., Chen Z., Bai J. Dopamine receptor DOP-1 engages a sleep pathway to modulate swimming in C. elegans // iScience. 2021. Vol. 24. P. 102247. doi: 10.1016/j.isci.2021.102247. Zhang Y., Ye B., Wang D. Effects of metal exposure on associative learning behavior in nematode Caenorhabditis elegans // Archives of environmental contamination and toxicology. 2010. Vol. 59. P. 129–136. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00244-009-9456-y.

Laporan Polisi Model A Nomor: LP-A/179/VII/2019/SPKT Polda-SBR, 12 Juli 2019. Dimana telah terjadi Tindak Pidana Perikanan yaitu penangkapan Usmanto memanggil Adek dan Muhamad Nur memanggil Ujang menggunakan 1 ( satu) ) unit perahu motor sedang mengangkut 56 (lima puluh enam) karung terumbu karang di Perairan Bungus tepatnya pada posisi 01º 03' 020” S - 100º 23' 983” E Kota Padang pada hari Kamis, 11 Juli 2019 sekitar pukul 20.00 WIB , yaitu Terumbu karang yang diambil dari perairan laut Kota Padang yang hangus. Penelitian ini merupakan penelitian deskriptif analitik. Pendekatan yang digunakan dalam penelitian ini adalah pendekatan yuridis normatif yang didukung oleh pendekatan yuridis empiris. Data yang digunakan dalam penelitian ini adalah data sekunder dan data primer. Semua data dan bahan yang diperoleh dari hasil penelitian disusun dan dianalisis secara kualitatif, dan disajikan dalam bentuk deskriptif kualitatif. Dari hasil penelitian dapat dijelaskan bahwa: Proses penegakan hukum tindak pidana perusakan ekosistem terumbu karang di perairan Sumatera Barat diawali dengan Laporan Polisi Model A Nomor: LP-A/179/VII/2019 /SPKT Polda-SBR, setelah itu disusul dengan dikeluarkannya Surat Perintah Penyidikan, Surat Perintah Penyitaan, dan Surat Penggeledahan berdasarkan Pasal 1 angka 16, Pasal 5 ayat (1) huruf b angka 1, Pasal 7 ayat (1 ) huruf d, Pasal 11 Pasal 38 ayat (2), Pasal 39, Pasal 40, Pasal 44, Pasal 128, Pasal 129, Pasal 130 dan Pasal 131 KUHAP, serta Pasal 86 Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 31 Tahun 2004 yang telah diubah dengan Undang-Undang Nomor 45 Tahun 2009 tentang Perikanan. Setelah dilakukan pemeriksaan, diketahui bahwa perahu motor yang dioperasikan Usmanto dan Muhamad Nur itu ditemukan 56 (lima puluh enam) karung terumbu karang yang diambil dari perairan laut Kota Padang yang hangus. Hambatan dalam proses penegakan hukum terhadap tindak pidana perusakan ekosistem terumbu karang di perairan Sumatera Barat, terdiri dari faktor hukum dan non hukum. Faktor hukum terdiri dari: Kesulitan mencari keterangan ahli, kesulitan mencari bukti, menetapkan tersangka jika dilakukan oleh korporasi, dan menemukan tempat perkara atau menentukan locus delicti karena berada di ZEE. Kendala non hukum terdiri dari: kesempatan kerja karena masyarakat sulit mencari pekerjaan, rendahnya tingkat pendidikan masyarakat pesisir, lemahnya pengawasan dari instansi terkait, masyarakat yang tidak mengetahui hukum, Belum adanya sosialisasi kepada masyarakat tentang pentingnya terumbu karang.Kata Kunci: Penegakan Hukum; Tindak Pidana; Perusakan Ekosistem; Terumbu Karang.

The prevalence of ADHD children increases every year. Some researchers have shown that psychosocial behavior therapy (antecedents-consequences modification) was effective to decrease hyperactivity and increase attention to ADHD children. This study aims to find out the effectiveness of antecedents-consequences modification by parents and teachers to decrease hyperactivity and increase attention to a 6 years old boy with ADHD. The study was a single case experimental design. Psychosocial behavior therapy has been used with antecedents-consequences modification. The antecedents-consequences modification was applied by teacher at school and parents at home. Data were analyzed using Wilcoxon Signed Rank Test. Results showed that there’s a significant decrease of hyperactivity behavior and significant increase of doing his assignment both at school and also at home. Not only about the content of behavior therapy itself, but how to give the therapy is important. Parents and teacher should do the therapy consistently, immediately, specifically and saliency to reach the target of intervention. Keywords: ADHD Children, Antecedents, Consequences, Modification Reference: (APA), A. A. P. (2013). Diagnostic and Manual of Mental Disorder (5th ed.). Arlington: American Psychiatric Association. Amalia, R. (2018). Intervensi terhadap Anak Usia Dini yang Mengalami Gangguan ADHD Melalui Pendekatan Kognitif Perilaku dan Alderian Play Therapy. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 2(1), 27. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v2i1.4 Anastopoulos, A.D; Farley, S. . (2003). A Cognitive Behavioural Training Program for Parents of Children with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder. In W. J. Kazdin, Alan E (Ed.), Evidence-based psychotherapies for children and adolescents (pp. 187–203). New York: Guildford Press. Barkley, Russell A; DuPaul, G.L ; McMurray, M. . (1990). A comprehensive evaluation of attention deficit disorder with and without hyperactivity. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 58, 775–789. Barkley, R. A. (2006). Attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder : A handbook for diagnosis and treatment (3rd ed.). New York City: Guildford Press. Barlow, D.H ; Hersen, M. (1984). Single case experimental design : Strategies for studying behavior change (2nd ed.). New York: Pergamon Press. Baumeister, S., Wolf, I., Holz, N., Boecker-Schlier, R., Adamo, N., Holtmann, M., … Brandeis, D. (2018). Neurofeedback Training Effects on Inhibitory Brain Activation in ADHD: A Matter of Learning? Neuroscience, 378, 89–99. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroscience.2016.09.025 Cantwell, D. P., & Baker, L. (1991). Association between attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder and learning disorders. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 24(2), 88–95. https://doi.org/10.1177/002221949102400205 Center for Children and Families. (2019). Evidence-based Psychosocial Treatment for ADHD Children and Adolescents. Retrieved from http://ccf.fiu.edu Davidson, G. C. (2010). Abnormal Psychology. New Jersey: Wiley. DuPaul, George; Stoner, G. (2003). ADHD in the schools. New York: Guildford Press. DuPaul, G., & Weyandt, L. (2006). School-based intervention for children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: Effects on academic, social, and behavioural functioning. International Journal of Disability, Development and Education, 53(2), 161–176. https://doi.org/10.1080/10349120600716141 Erinta, D. B. M. S. (2012). Efektivitas penerapan terapi permainan sosialisasi untuk menurunkan perilaku impulsif pada anak dengan attention deficit hyperactive disorder (ADHD). Jurnal Psikologi : Teori & Terapan, 3(1). Evans, Steven W; Owens, Julie; Bunford, M. N. (2014). Evidence-Based Psychosocial Treatments for Children and Adolescents with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder. Journal Clinical Child Adolescence Psychology, 43(4), 527–551. https://doi.org/10.1038/jid.2014.371 Fabiano, G. A., Pelham, W. E., Coles, E. K., Gnagy, E. M., Chronis-Tuscano, A., & O’Connor, B. C. (2009). A meta-analysis of behavioral treatments for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Psychology Review, 29(2), 129–140. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2008.11.001 Gerdes, A. C., Hoza, B., & Pelham, W. E. (2003). Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disordered boys’ relationships with their mothers and fathers: Child, mother, and father perceptions. Development and Psychopathology, 15(2), 363–382. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0954579403000208 Haas, S. M., Waschbusch, D. A., Pelham, W. E., King, S., Andrade, B. F., & Carrey, N. J. (2011). Treatment response in CP/ADHD children with callous/unemotional traits. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 39(4), 541–552. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10802-010-9480-4 Helseth, S. A., Waschbusch, D. A., Gnagy, E. M., Onyango, A. N., Burrows-MacLean, L., Fabiano, G. A., … Pelham, W. E. (2015). Effects of behavioral and pharmacological therapies on peer reinforcement of deviancy in children with ADHD-Only, ADHD and conduct problems, and controls. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 83(2), 280–292. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0038505 Hidayati, DM Ria ; Purwandari, E. (2010). Time Out : Alternatif Modifikasi Perilaku Anak ADHD (Attention Deficit/ Hyperacitivity Disorder). Indigenous, Jurnal Ilmiah Berkala Psikologi, 12(2), 101–114. Hinshaw, S. P., Owens, E. B., Wells, K. C., Kraemer, H. C., Abikoff, H. B., Arnold, L. E., … Wigal, T. (2000). Family processes and treatment outcome in the MTA: Negative/ineffective parenting practices in relation to multimodal treatment. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 28(6), 555–568. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1005183115230 Hinshaw, Stephen P., Owens, E. B., Zalecki, C., Huggins, S. P., Montenegro-Nevado, A. J., Schrodek, E., & Swanson, E. N. (2012). Prospective follow-up of girls with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder into early adulthood: Continuing impairment includes elevated risk for suicide attempts and self-injury. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology,80(6), 1041–1051. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0029451 Jackson, N. A. (2003). A Survey of Music Therapy Methods and Their Role in the Treatment of Early Elementary School Children with ADHD. Journal of Music Therapy, 40(4), 302–323. https://doi.org/10.1093/jmt/40.4.302 Johnston, Charlotte; Mash, E. J. (2001). Families of Children With Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder : Review and Recommendations for Future Research. Clinical Child and Family Psychology Review, 4(3), 183–207. Jr, W. E. P., Fabiano, G. A., & Pelham, W. E. (2008). Evidence-Based Psychosocial Treatments for Attention- Deficit / Hyperactivity Disorder (Vol. 4416). https://doi.org/10.1080/15374410701818681 Kaiser, N. M., McBurnett, K., & Pfiffner, L. J. (2011). Child ADHD severity and positive and negative parenting as predictors of child social functioning: Evaluation of three theoretical models. Journal of Attention Disorders, 15(3), 193–203. https://doi.org/10.1177/1087054709356171 Kazdin, A. E. (1984). Behavior Modification in Applied Settings. New York: Dorsey Press. Krasny-Pacini, A., & Evans, J. (2018). Single-case experimental designs to assess intervention effectiveness in rehabilitation: A practical guide. Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, 61(3), 164–179. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rehab.2017.12.002 Langberg, J. M., Molina, B. S. G., Arnold, L. E., Epstein, J. N., Altaye, M., Hinshaw, S. P., … Hechtman, L. (2011). Patterns and predictors of adolescent academic achievement and performance in a sample of children with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Clinical Child and Adolescent Psychology, 40(4), 519–531. https://doi.org/10.1080/15374416.2011.581620 Nigg, J.T ; Barkley, R. . (2014). (Attention-deficit Hyperactivity Disorder). In R. A. Barkley (Ed.), E-book Pediatric เรื่องPsychiatry (Third Edit, Vol. 54, pp. 1–17). Retrieved from http://www.thaipediatrics.org/pages/Doctor/Download/48aedb8880cab8c45637abc7493ecddd:e0a186938dc3b74657fd46d32fac5fe6 Pastor, P., Reuben, C., Duran, C., & Hawkins, L. J. (2015). Association between diagnosed ADHD and selected characteristics among children aged 4-17 years: United States, 2011-2013. NCHS Data Brief, (201), 201. Patterson, G. . (1982). Coercive Family Process. Eugene: Castalia. Pfiffner, L. J ; Barkley, R. . (1990). Educational Placement and Classroom Management. In R. A. Barkley (Ed.), Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder : A Handbook for Diagnosis and Treatment. New York: Guildford Press. Pfiffner, Linda J; Barkley, R; DuPaul, G. (2006). Treatment of ADHD in school settings. In R. A. Barkley (Ed.), Attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosis and treatment (3th ed., pp. 547–589). New York: Guildford Press. Pfiffner, L. J., Calzada, E., & McBurnett, K. (2000). Interventions to enhance social competence. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 9(3), 689–709. https://doi.org/10.1016/s1056-4993(18)30113-5 Pfiffner, Linda J., Hinshaw, S. P., Owens, E., Zalecki, C., Kaiser, N. M., Villodas, M., & McBurnett, K. (2014). A two-site randomized clinical trial of integrated psychosocial treatment for ADHD-inattentive type. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 82(6), 1115–1127. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0036887 Pfiffner, Linda J, & Haack, L. M. (2014). Behavior Management for School - Aged Children with ADHD. 23, 731–746. Pfiffner, Linda J, Hinshaw, S. P., Owens, E., Zalecki, C., Kaiser, N. M., Villodas, M., & Mcburnett, K. (2015). A two-site randomized clinical trial of Integrated Psychosocial Treatment for ADHD-Inattentive Type. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 82(6), 1115–1127. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0036887.A Riddle, M. A., Yershova, K., Lazzaretto, D., Paykina, N., Yenokyan, G., Greenhill, L., … Posner, K. (2013). The preschool attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder treatment study (PATS) 6-year follow-up. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 52(3). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jaac.2012.12.007 Saputro, D. (2009). ADHD (Attention Deficit/ Hyperactivity Disorder). Jakarta: Sagung Seto. Schunk, D. H. (2012). Learning Theories : An Educational Perspective (6th ed.; Pearson Education, Ed.). Boston. Shriver, M. D., Segool, N., & Gortmaker, V. (2011). Behavior observations for linking assessment to treatment for selective mutism. Education and Treatment of Children, 34(3), 389–411. https://doi.org/10.1353/etc.2011.0023 Suyanto, B. N., & Wimbarti, S. (2019). Program Intervensi Musik terhadap Hiperaktivitas Anak Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD). Gadjah Mada Journal of Professional Psychology (GamaJPP), 5(1), 15. https://doi.org/10.22146/gamajpp.48584 Taylor, E. (2009). Developing ADHD. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 50, 126–132. Thomas, R., Sanders, S., Doust, J., Beller, E., & Glasziou, P. (2015). Prevalence of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A systematic review and meta-analysis. Pediatrics, 135(4), e994–e1001. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2014-3482 Tran, J. L. A., Sheng, R., Beaulieu, A., Villodas, M., McBurnett, K., Pfiffner, L. J., & Wilson, L. (2018). Cost-Effectiveness of a Behavioral Psychosocial Treatment Integrated Across Home and School for Pediatric ADHD-Inattentive Type. Administration and Policy in Mental Health and Mental Health Services Research, 45(5), 741–750. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10488-018-0857-y Tresco, K. E., Lefler, E. K., & Power, T. J. (2010). Psychosocial Interventions to Improve the School Performance of Students with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder. Mind & Brain : The Journal of Psychiatry, 1(2), 69–74. Retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21152355%0Ahttp://www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?artid=PMC2998237 U.S. Department of Health and Human Services. (2014). US Department of Health and Human Services. The Health and Well-Being of Children: A Portrait of States and the Nation, 2011-2012. (June), 1–109. Weiss, Gabrielle ; Hechtman, L. T. (1993). Hyperactive Children Grown Up. New York: Guildford Press.